Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Happy birthday, Petal."

Tears slowly trickle down Tony's cheeks as he stares down at the grave in front of him. Today would've been Y/N Stark's 18th birthday.

Tony looks up to see that he isn't the only one crying.

Steve and Bucky are leaning into each other for comfort as they stare down at the grave of the girl who was their goddaughter. Beside them is Sam, who is trying to stay strong for the sake of his friends, but his facade is starting to fall. Behind him is Thor and his brother Loki. While Loki hardly knew Y/N as a child, he was there to comfort his brother, who still feels responsible for the girl's death even though he had nothing to do with it.

On Tony's left, he can see Vision holding Wanda as she sobs into his chest. Bruce is watching Natasha clean the area around Y/N's headstone and carefully place all the bouquets of flowers they brought for her. Tony knows she's only doing it to keep herself busy in hopes of not bursting into tears in front of everyone.

Lastly, there's Peter, standing next to his father as he stares down at his little sister's grave, whom he misses with all his heart. He still wonders if there was anything he could do that could've saved her.

"When is Pepper coming?"

Tony darts his eyes over to Bucky, who is looking at him with a nervous look on his face. He knows it's the question everyone has been secretly wondering, but Bucky seems to be the only one brave enough to ask.

"I've been told that she is coming by later with Morgan. I'm surprised she even knows what today is."

They can all see the bitter look on his face as he thinks about his ex-wife. Y/N going missing caused an enormous strain on their marriage. Tony blamed Pepper and Pepper blamed Tony. While her kidnapping put a strain on their marriage, nothing compares to what the news of Pepper being pregnant did.

It was two months after Y/N's disappearance when Pepper finally decided to tell Tony the news. She had discovered she was pregnant two weeks after Y/N was taken from them. She decided to wait and tell Tony because he was hardly home as he looked for any signs of Y/N every day. After a month and a half of keeping her pregnancy from Tony, she finally decided to tell him as she was starting to show slightly, and she hoped to get his mind off Y/N. She too wished more than anything to have her little girl back, but Tony was going to end up dead with the way he was going.

She thought telling him would make their lives a bit better, but it only made it worse.

"Tony, can you please sit down and have dinner with Peter and me."

"I can't. My little girl is somewhere out there scared and alone and wondering when her dad is going to save her."

"You won't be able to save her when you pass out from you being malnourished. You've hardly eaten in two months. You've lost some weight and not in a healthy way. I want her back here just as much as you, but when we find her, I want to be well enough to hurt those who have hurt her."

Tony grumbled something angrily under his breath as he stood up behind his desk in his little home office.

"Fine. I will eat the dinner you made, but then I'm coming back in here, and I'm not leaving until I find something."

They walked to the kitchen of their little cabin. When they adopted Peter at three months old, they decided that living at the compound full of accident-prone heroes with superpowers and special abilities was not the best idea. They moved into a cabin in the middle of nowhere so they could live their family life in peace and away from the dangers the rest of the world brought.

While walking into the kitchen, Tony saw Peter patiently waiting for his parents to join him at the kitchen table. He kept asking where she was, and they were running out of things to tell him.

Tony and Pepper silently joined Peter at the table. Tony quickly started to eat the chicken on the plate in front of him.

"Slow down, Tony. We haven't seen you in weeks, and your research will still be there when we're done."

Tony glared down at his plate. "It's not just some silly research. I am trying to find–" he stopped himself as he glanced over at Peter– "I am trying to find something important to me. I'm sorry that it doesn't seem that important to you."

Pepper huffed in annoyance. "She is just as important to me as she is to you."

"Then act like it!"

Peter jumped at his dad's outburst. He looked at his parents who seemed to have some kind of stare-down.

"When is Y/N coming home?"

Tony and Pepper looked at the boy who was nervously playing with his food as he waited for his parent's reaction. Tony sighed as he prepared to finally tell the boy the truth. He was tired of keeping this from him, and he knew Peter would keep asking.

"Tony, don't."

"He deserves to know. I am tired of all the lying, and he deserves to know. She's his sister."

"He's just a kid. He doesn't need to know."

Tony ignored her as he turned toward Peter. "P, do you remember your birthday party two months ago?"

Peter softly replied as he nodded his head, "We had a big party at the compound."

"Correct. Now, do you remember how we told you that the reason your sister didn't come home with us that night was because she got sick and went home with Uncle Steve and Uncle Buck?"

"You said that she ate too much cake."

Tony took a deep breath as he steadied himself to tell the boy that his sister was missing.

"P, your sister wasn't sick, sh–"

"Tony!"

Tony looked back at Pepper, "He deserves to know."

Tony turned back to Peter and looked into his scared, tearful eyes, "P, your sister was taken."

"Taken?"

"Some very bad men took her from the party, and we don't know where she is."

"How?" Tears fell down Peter's face as he tried to come up with an explanation in his head. He didn't understand how his sister could be taken from one of the most protected places in the world. His family was the Avengers, and somehow his sister was taken from a party they were all at.

"We don't know. We have been looking into everything, and we are doing everything we can to find her. We won't stop until she is home."

"My sister was taken, and you've been lying to me this whole time!"

"P, we–"

"No! I don't want to hear your lies!" Peter jumps up from his seat and storms off to his room. They can hear him slam his door shut.

Pepper stood up from her seat and grabbed Peter's plate to put it away in the fridge in case he got hungry later in the night.

"I told you not to tell him."

"The longer we kept lying to him, the more upset he was going to be with us when we finally decided to tell him." Tony got up from his spot at the table and brought his plate over to the sink to wash it.

Pepper knew this wasn't the right time to tell Tony the news, but she couldn't keep putting it off. She didn't know how he would react, but she hoped he wouldn't respond too poorly.

"Tony, I have to tell you something."

Tony quietly mumbled in acknowledgment as he dried his plate.

"I'm pregnant."

Tony immediately stopped drying the plate in his hand, and Pepper could practically feel the tension radiating from his body. Tony turned his head toward Pepper.

"No."

"No?"

"No."

Pepper huffed frustratedly, "What do you mean no?"

"I mean no! I can't deal with this right now! My little girl has been missing for two months, and you are already trying to replace her! Is this why you seem to not give a shit about her being missing?" Tony throws the plate in his hand into the sink. It shatters into pieces from the harsh impact.

"I am not replacing her! I miss her just as much as you do!"

"Do you? You've basically gone back to your life as if she was never in it. Why is that? Is it because now you're pregnant with a biological child? Some girl who was left in front of the compound means nothing to you now?"

"She is not some girl! She is my daughter too! I didn't plan on getting pregnant! I found out two weeks after she was taken from us. What you should really be asking is how the hell was our daughter kidnapped from the compound without no one knowing? You brag all the time about how secure and advanced that compound is, and yet you have nothing! You can't even say what time she was taken!"

"Her kidnapping isn't my fault!"

"How is it not? I begged you to leave all of this Avenger nonsense when we adopted Peter! I told you that something bad would happen, but you let your massive ego do the talking, and you claimed that nothing would ever happen! Now look! Our daughter is gone, and we should start facing the fact that she's probably already dead!"

Tony thought he was angry before, but now he was furious.

"Y/N is not dead."

"How do you know that? It's been two months, and you haven't gotten any closer to finding her than the night she was taken. She is three years old, and we have to face the fact that there is about a 99% chance that she is dead. You know the statistics!"

"How have you just given up on her? Until I find her, alive or dead, I will never give up on looking for her. I promised her the day she was dropped off on our doorstep that I would always be there for her. I wasn't there for her when she was taken, but I won't stop until I can be there for her again. Just because you have given up hope doesn't mean that I have."

Tony stormed out of the kitchen toward the front door as Pepper followed him. He slipped on his tennis shoes that were sitting near the door and grabbed his keys from their key bowl.

"Where are you going?"

"I can't be here right now. I'm sleeping at the compound tonight."

"You can't just run away from this. From us."

Tony sighed as he finally looked up at Pepper, "I am not running away. I need to get out of here. I'll be back tomorrow. Hopefully, by then, you'll realize that our daughter is still out there, and I will find her."

Tony rushed out the front door and went straight to his car. Pepper watched dolefully as Tony drove away from their home. Tony returned the next morning, but he returned with a moving truck and divorce papers.

"What time do you leave tomorrow?"

Tony blinks away from his memories at the sound of Clint's voice. He looks over to Clint, who is staring at him with concern in his eyes.

"We leave at 9:00 AM tomorrow. Someone should be there cleaning the lake house now."

"Are you excited, Pete?"

"Oh yeah. Three months in an isolated lake house with my dad, my uncles Steve, Buck, Sam, Bruce, and Thor, and my aunt Tasha and Wanda. It's gonna be a blast," Peter replies sarcastically.

"Hey! What's wrong with spending time with us? Bird boy, I get, but what's wrong with me," Bucky quickly objected. Sam gives Bucky an offended look at the terrible nickname he called him.

Tony signs solemnly while looking down at Y/N's grave, "This will be the first time we've gone back there since she was taken. She loved the lake house. Three years old, and she somehow figured out a way to sneak onto a jet and have JARVIS take her there. I remember her saying how she wanted to live there when she was older."

"It will be hard, but it's for the best. We are going there to celebrate her. She might no longer be with us physically, but she is with us in our hearts," Wanda added, "Plus, I've heard that the town near it has even grown quite a bit in the last several years. I mean, the murder rate and freaky happenings are kinda high, but it seems like a cool place."

"How does it having a high murder rate make it a cool place," Clint asked with a confused look on his face.

"One, I said it's kinda high. Two, I said it seems cool, not that it is cool."

"I'm just hoping that burger place on the edge of town is still open," Steve added.

"What was that place called again," Peter asked.

"Bob's Patty Shack."

"How do you remember that? I can't even remember the name of the town," Bucky looked at Steve questionably.

"That's how good their burgers are. They've never left my mind."

"What's the town called again," Peter asked.

"Beacon Hills.”

Chapter Text

Homesick. The one word that could describe what everyone was feeling. They were homesick for a place that no longer existed. A place where Y/N was still with them. A place where they got to see her grow from being a small, fragile human to a strong, powerful person. A place where they got to experience her first day of school, her first time riding a bike, her first crush, her first dance, her first period, her first time driving, her first relationship, her first heartbreak, and her first and last time walking across a stage to accept her high school diploma.

Standing in front of the Stark lake house, millions of emotions are running through the group of Avengers. While they all knew this day was coming, nothing could have prepared them for the flood of memories that came rushing back to them.

They know they shouldn’t, but a part of them feels stupid for still being this affected by their loss. Fifteen years later, it still feels like the day they lost her. Even though she was in their lives for a short period, she left a lasting mark on them.

Sam was the first one to move. He slings his large duffle bag strap across his shoulder and heads straight to the front door. As he passes by Tony, he grabs the keys dangling from his fingertips.

“Let’s get this over with,” he mumbles under his breath.

Sam moving toward the house causes the others to start to follow slowly. The only ones who haven’t followed are Tony and Steve. Tony is still stuck in his place, staring at the house while Steve gently approaches him.

Tony’s voice slightly cracked as he spoke for the first time today, “I don’t know if I can do this.”

“Yes, you can.” Steve places his hand on Tony’s shoulder to show him some comfort. “It’s not going to be easy, but you are surrounded by people who are going to help get you through this. I will never be able to fully understand what you’re going through, but you aren’t the only one who lost someone important to you that day. We get through this together.”

Tony turns his head toward Steve to see he is already looking at him. Tony gives him a slight smile with tear-filled eyes before turning and walking towards the open front door. Steve takes one last look at the outside of the house before following Tony inside.

As Tony steps inside the house he hasn’t visited in years, he lets the memories settle in. Walking towards the large living on the left of the front entrance, he starts to remember the first time they ever brought Y/N to the lake house.

“Welcome to our new lake house.” Tony carried the little girl in first to ensure she was the first to see their new house. At six months old, she had him wrapped around her finger.

“Thank you so much for holding the door, Stark.” Tony turned to see Barnes glaring at him as he struggled to carry everyone’s luggage in. He arm-wrestled with Sam on the flight to see who had to bring all their stuff in.

Bucky thought it would be an easy win, but Sam decided to play dirty by distracting him by whispering, “So, Robo Boy, I heard you have a thing for Mr. Spangled Banner.” Bucky was too busy internally freaking out that he didn’t hear Nat yell go, and that’s how he lost an arm-wrestling match to Sam.

 “Why would I hold the door for you? I’m carrying one of the most important cargoes we brought. Widow is carrying the other one.”

Natasha walks through the front door carrying Peter in her arms, “Boys, we’ve been here for less than two minutes, and you are already making me regret tagging along. Tony, stop being rude, and Bucky, you didn’t have to bring in all the luggage at once. You can make more than one trip.”

“Making more than one trip is for the weak, which I–”

“Which you are,” Sam interjected, walking into the home, “I mean, I did just beat you in an arm-wrestle, and I don't have super serum running through my veins.”

“You obviously cheated. I was clearly distracted because I thought I heard Peter calling my name, and I wanted to see what he wanted.”

“Yeah, that’s what distracted you,” Sam smirked as he walked away from Bucky. Bucky huffed in annoyance as he dragged the luggage into the living room before flopping down onto the armchair next to the couch.

Tony bounced a giggling Y/N in his arms as he followed Bucky towards the couch. Sitting down in the middle of the sofa, he watched as the little girl took in the new environment in front of her. She was fascinated by the place that looked nothing like the home she was used to.

When her eyes settled on something behind Tony, he instantly saw the longing in her eyes as she started to whine and reach for whatever it was that caught her eye. Turning his head, he saw that the thing she wanted was Steve Rogers himself.

“Hey, little one. You want your uncle Stevie to hold you,” Steve cooed at Y/N as he walked over to her.

“What? Is your dad not good enough for you anymore? You’re already trying to leave me for some boy?”

Steve chuckled at Tony’s words as he took the girl from his hold and brought her to his chest, “I can’t help the fact that she loves me more than you.”

They watch as Steve walks away with Y/N to show her around the lake house.

 “I can’t believe this. I thought I had at least sixteen more years until she started ditching me for other boys. Even then, they’ll all be dead before they can even look at her.”

“Lighten up, Tony,” Natasha chided as she sat down in the lounge chair across from Bucky, “Who knows, maybe she’ll ditch you for girls instead.”

“Yeah, and they’ll all be dead before they can look at her too.”

“Good luck with that,” Natasha laughs at him.

Pepper walks in carrying a sleeping Peter. She settles down next to Tony as he wraps his arm around her.

“I think the flight tired him out,” she whispers in an attempt not to wake the boy.

“He’s clearly not the only one who’s tired,” Tony nods his head over to Bucky, whose head is resting against the back of his chair as light snores fall from his mouth.

“This one’s tuckered out, too,” they turn their heads towards Steve, walking towards them with Y/N sleeping soundly in his arms.

“I’ll take her,” Tony opens his arms as Steve gently places the girl into her dad’s hold. Tony looks down at his sleeping daughter before sweeping his eyes towards his sleeping son, being held by the wife he loves so much. He swore his life couldn’t get any better.

“Dad?”

Tony jumps as his son’s voice shocks him out of his daydream, “What have I said about sneaking up on me?”

“I didn’t sneak up on you. I just think your hearing is going with your old age.”

Tony gives Peter an annoyed look before noticing that he hasn’t put his suitcase in his room, “Why haven’t you put your stuff up yet? I thought we were all going to put up our things and go grab something to eat?”

 “You haven’t put your stuff up either. You’ve been standing here staring off into space. At first, I thought you might’ve had a stroke.”

Tony sighs, looking back at the living room, “I was just remembering the first time we ever came here. You were three, and Y/N was just six months old. You both were so tired after the flight here that you passed out within 10 minutes of arrival.”

“That sounds about right. She did have a knack for falling asleep anywhere at any time.”

Tony scoffs, “Knack? And you’re calling me old.”

Natasha walks into the living room to find Tony and Peter laughing at each other, “Can you two please wrap up whatever moment you’re having so we can go eat? Some of us are hungry.”

“Come on, Nat!” Tony exclaimed while turning towards her. “Some of us are soaking in the memories.”

“Yeah, well, you’re about to be soaking in your own blood if you don’t hurry up. I want a number 3 with curly fries as soon as possible. It’s the only thing I’ve been thinking of for the past week.”

Tony throws his hands up in defense, “Okay! We’re going! Come on, kid, let’s go put our stuff up before she starts getting violent.”

They walk up the stairs that lead to the second floor before parting towards their rooms.

As Peter approaches the door to his room, he starts to feel the nostalgia buzzing under his skin. He shared his room with Y/N when they stayed here, and they shared several fond moments when everyone thought they were asleep.

Peter takes a deep breath before opening the door. Stepping inside his old room, he can see the twin bed has been pushed into the right corner of the room. It used to sit pushed back against the wall in the middle of the room underneath the skylight, but whoever cleaned it yesterday must have moved it.

He and Y/N loved watching the stars at night. He can still remember the last time they were here.

It was a week until Peter’s sixth birthday, and everyone decided it was the perfect weekend to spend at the lake house. It was 9:00 PM, and everyone except for Peter and Y/N was asleep. They just arrived today, and with a three-hour time difference, they were all ready for bed by eight.

Peter and Y/N were lying on the twin bed, gazing at the stars. Y/N typically sleeps on the pull-out, but she prefers the view from the actual bed.

“What do you want to be when you grow up? My friend Ned says he wants to be a superhero like Daddy, but I don’t know if I want to be that.”

“Want to be Thor,” Y/N exclaimed while holding up the bear that Thor got her for her third birthday.

Peter rolls his eyes at her antics, “You can’t be Thor. He’s a God.”

“I’m God.”

“No, you’re not.”

“Am too,” Y/N retorted, crossing her arms in defiance.

“Sure, you’re a God,” Peter conceded.

Y/N smiled at her victory, “Thank you.”

“When I grow up, I want to be a scientist like Bruce. He’s super smart. Sometimes I think he’s smarter than daddy. I don’t think I can be a hero like Daddy or Uncle Stevie. It seems too hard. Do you want to be a superhero?” Peter turns his head to look at Y/N to find her asleep. He giggles at the dead look on her face.

Realizing there was no way she was going to be sleeping on the pull-out tonight, Peter started contemplating whether he wanted to sleep next to her or not. Deciding he didn’t want to move, Peter adjusts the blanket that’s covering him so that it’s covering Y/N too.

The following day when Tony went in to check on them, he found them cuddled up next to each other with Y/N’s bear in between them.

“Peter let’s go! How is it taking you this long to put up your suitcase? Just throw it on your bed!”

Peter shakes away from his thoughts as Wanda calls to him. Throwing his suitcase on his bed, he quickly leaves the room and runs downstairs to meet the others.

“Finally, let’s go,” Sam exclaimed.

Walking into Bob’s Patty Shack, they take in the small, old diner’s interior. It’s been updated since the last time they’d been here. What used to look like a diner from the ’50s now has a modern feel with neutral colors. It also seems more popular than it was 15 years ago. Most of the tables are already taken, and they aren’t sure where to sit.

Their entrance causes other patrons to look their way and start whispering amongst themselves. Even though they should be used to everyone knowing who they are, they have never been able to get used to the looks and whispers.

“The booth over there is open,” Bruce points over to a large corner booth on the left side of the diner.

They walk over to the circular booth and start to pile in slowly. With Peter being the youngest, they make him scoot towards the middle so the others can sit around him. Once they settle in, a nervous, young server wearing an all-black uniform approaches them with menus.

“H-hi, my name is Liam, and I will be your server,” he clears his throat as he starts to pass around their menus, “Can I get you anything to drink?” He shakily pulls a notepad from his back pocket as they put in their drink orders. Once they’re done, he lets them know he’ll be back before quickly walking off to get their drinks.

“So, should we order an appetizer, so we have something to snack on before we eat or no?” Wanda questions.

“I think we should,” Bucky answers while looking through the menu, “I’m thinking we should get some onion rings. I remember those tasting pretty good.”

Sam moans in pleasure, thinking about the onion rings, “I remember them being better than sex.”

“You clearly haven’t had good sex then,” Steve quips.

“Tony pinch me,” Natasha says in shock while looking at Steve, “I must be dead because I don’t think I’ve ever heard Steve talk about sex, let alone talk about having some.”

“Try rooming next to him and Terminator, and you won’t just hear them talking about sex, but you can hear them doing it as well,” Tony states as his eyes never leave his menu. Sam starts choking on air at his statement as Bucky smirks to himself, watching Steve go red.

Liam slowly approaches the group with a tray full of their drinks, “Here’s your drinks. Are you ready to order?”

As they start to order their food, Peter notices a group of people his age walk through the entrance. The first one he sees is the boy with the crooked jaw wearing a black tee and denim jacket. There is something about him that has his tingles on alert, but he can’t tell what it is.

Next, he notices the boy who's wearing a red flannel and a pretty face. He also sees that he’s holding some kind of file in his hand.

His eyes then wander over to the tall man behind them. He looks like most people's dream man with a scruffy beard and a leather jacket. Peter can tell he’s a few years older than the two boys.

His eyes then move to the girl who’s holding onto the older boy’s hand while staring up at him. With her bright smile and admiration-filled eyes, Peter can tell she is totally in love with him. There’s also something about her that gets his spider-tingles going, but they aren’t on edge like they were with the boy. They almost seem to recognize her.

He watches as they walk over to a nearby booth. The older boy and the girl slide into the seats facing him while the other two slide into the seats across from the couple.

“Peter?”

“Hm,” Peter looks over to Sam.

“Stop staring at people and order.”

Peter mumbles an apology to the waiter before quickly telling him his order. After Liam takes his order, he grabs their menus before walking away toward the kitchen.

“Who were you staring at, P,” Natasha questions.

“I wasn’t staring.”

“Yes, you were,” Bucky interjects, “We called your name like ten times, but you were too busy staring at that girl over there.”

Peter starts turning red as they call him out, “I didn’t mean to stare. There’s just something about them that throws me off.”

“Ah, the Peter-tingle,” Tony quips.

“I thought we agreed to never call it that,” Peter groaned in annoyance.

“You agreed. We didn’t,” added Sam.

“So, what does your tingle say about her,” Wanda asked inquisitively.

“I can’t tell. I just- I feel like I know her.”

Chapter Text

"That boy keeps staring at you," Derek mumbles to Y/N.

Y/N looked up from her meal to look around the diner to see who Derek was talking about, "I don't see anyone looking at me."

Stiles scoffs at her, "Yeah, because they aren't going to keep staring at you if you look up at them. That would make it too obvious that they're staring at you."

"I was talking about the boy in the large group in front of us," Derek states.

Y/N looks up to lock eyes with a young, brunette boy sitting in the middle of a large group of adults. The boy quickly looks away and tries to casually pretend he wasn't staring.

"Told you."

She rolls her eyes at Derek, "He probably just thinks I'm cute or something."

Derek grumbles in annoyance at someone else staring at his girlfriend. He slowly moves his arm to rest on the seat behind Y/N's back in an attempt to show that she's taken.

Stiles laughs at Derek's lack of subtlety, "Jealous, Sourwolf? Scared someone will help her break free from the Stockholm syndrome she seems to have with you?"

Derek stops midway through biting into his burger to give Stiles a murderous glare. At his look, Stiles gives him a big, teasing smile.

"C'mon, Stiles," Scott says while nudging his arm, "You know they'd never be able to break her free. He keeps too many locks on the basement door."

Y/N gives him an unamused look, "You are both complete idiots."

"So, who was staring at you again," Stiles asks while looking around.

"The boy sitting in the group behind you. I'm sure it's nothing."

Stiles turns to look at who she's talking about before quickly turning back around with a shocked look on his face, "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god."

"What," Scott asks before turning around to see who has Stiles so stunned.

"The Avengers are sitting right behind us. The fucking Avengers are sitting right behind us!"

"Who are the Avengers? Are they some kind of band?" Derek asks.

"Who are the–," Stiles was flabbergasted at the statement, "The Avengers are the greatest superheroes of all time. While you're here dealing with the supernatural, they're everywhere dealing with everything else."

"I still don't know who they are."

"Yeah, he doesn't go online much or watch any TV." Y/N takes a long look at the table of Avengers. "Now that you say that I'm starting to recognize them now. Well, at least I recognize Captain America from the anti-drug video we had to watch freshman year."

"The boy who was staring at you is Peter Stark. He's Tony Stark's son," Stiles informs her.

"Who's Tony Stark? The name sounds familiar, but I'm not sure from where."

"Do you live under a rock?" Stiles asks as he shakes his head at her. "He's like the richest man in the world. He's got a net worth of about $100 billion."

"I wish I had that kind of money," Scott grumbles.

"So, what does he do? What makes him a superhero?" Y/N questions Stiles.

"That's the thing," Stiles states excitedly, "he doesn't technically have any superpowers. He's a guy who's rich and smart and who made himself a suit that has superpowers. I have heard though that he may have given himself some super abilities, but it's never been confirmed."

"So, he's basically the guy in that movie you like. What was his name?" Y/N pauses to think for a moment. "Oh, Batman!"

Stiles grips his chest in disgust, "First of all, he is nothing like Batman. Second of all, how dare you compare the two!"

Y/N threw her hands up in defense, "I'm sorry I said anything. I didn't realize it was going to trigger you."

Scott chuckles at their antics, "You should know by now that he takes these things way too seriously."

"Thank you!" Stiles exclaims.

"I knew I should've said I was busy," Derek mumbles.

"C'mon, babe," Y/N says while smiling up at him, "You know you love spending time with us."

"I love spending time with you. I tolerate the other two," Derek states while smirking back at her.

"Ugh, get a room," Stiles scoffs in disgust, looking at the pair staring into each other's eyes.

Derek cups Y/N's face and pulls her into a long kiss. After they part, he turns toward Stiles with a smirk still on his face. Y/N laughs as Stiles pretends to start gagging.

"So, if Tony Stark is an Avenger, is his son one as well? He looks a bit too young to be one," Y/N questions.

"I'm pretty sure he's older than you. He's like 19, 20 years old," Stiles answered, "He works for his dad at one of his companies. There's also a conspiracy theory that he's behind the mask of Spiderman, but it's never been proven, and he's always denied it."

"I get why he'd want to keep it a secret if he is. I mean, if the world knew about us, I don't know if I could stand the pressure of being in the limelight like that. Plus, I'm sure people hold them to an unrealistic standard considering who they are," Y/N states.

"I don't think I could deal with all the enemies and bad guys they have to deal with," Scott adds, "We are constantly dealing with different people and creatures, and we haven't left Beacon Hills. It feels like every week someone else wants to kill us."

"Yeah, they definitely don't have the greatest of lives," Stiles informs them while shoveling his mouth full of food, "Some of them only have powers because they've been experimented on. Tony Stark's daughter was kidnapped when she was three years old. Her remains were found ten years later at a Hydra facility."

"Who's Hydra?" Scott asks.

"A terrorist group who wants world domination. They're the reason the Winter Soldier and Scarlet Witch exist."

"That must have been awful finding his daughter's remains," Y/N sighs sadly.

"He wasn't the one to find them," Stiles began, "It was some other team that found her. They've never said who did, but it has been said that he didn't."

"Can we please change the subject?" Derek asks as he rubs his temple. "You haven't shut up about the Avengers for the last ten minutes."

"Well, now that I know it annoys you, I want to talk about them more," Stiles smirks at the annoyed werewolf.

"If you don't stop talking, I'm going to ri–"

"Rip my throat with your teeth. I get it," Stiles interrupts, "If anyone should be the jealous one in the relationship, it should be Y/N. Why are you constantly talking about putting your lips on my neck?"

"He's got you there," Scott quips.

Derek glares at the both of them, "I wish you were dead."

"If that were true, you would've killed us a long time ago," Stiles states with a grin on his face, "I think you're keeping us around because you secretly have a crush on me. And you can't kill Scott because you know I'd never get with you if you've killed my best friend."

Derek looks to Y/N for help, "I can't help you. You started this so you have to deal with it."

He huffs, leaning back in his seat, "I hate all of you."

"C'mon, grumps. You know you lov–," Stiles is interrupted by his phone ringing. He quickly answers his phone when he sees that it's Lydia calling. The group stays silent as they watch him speak with her in concern.

Scott's the first one to speak when he hangs up, "What's going on?"

"She was on her way to get her nails done, and now she's standing in front of some random building. She thinks someone's body might be there, but she doesn't want to be the one to find it." Stiles answers.

"Let's go then!"

Derek throws some cash on the table as the group stands to leave. As they walk towards the front door, Y/N can sense that Peter is watching them. She turns and gives him a small smile and waves as she leaves.

Peter waves back at the girl as she leaves, but he's not sure if she noticed or not. She was already halfway out the door when he decided to wave back.

"Are you finally going to finish your food now that she's not here to distract you?"

Peter gives Sam an annoyed look, "She wasn't distracting me. I'm just a slow eater."

"Please," Natasha interjects, "her boyfriend was practically glaring at you the whole time because you wouldn't stop staring at her."

"I told you there's something about her that seems familiar. She doesn't seem familiar to the Peter side of me, but she seems familiar to the Spidey side of me."

"Maybe you should tell Spidey that you have a girlfriend and to stop staring at other girls. Especially with ones that have murderous-looking boyfriends," Bucky adds.

"He was pretty hot," Wanda states, "I get why she's with him."

"Yeah," Steve agrees.

"Hey!" Bucky exclaims while giving Steve an offended look. "I'm right here."

"Am I wrong?"

"No," Bucky sighs in defeat.

"If you're all done discussing how hot some guy is, let's get back to the house. I hate to say it, but I'm tired and ready to sleep for as long as possible," Tony declares.

They all quickly agree that they're ready to leave. After Tony pays the bill, they head toward the car. Peter is forced to sit in the back, squished between Thor and Sam.

When they arrived at the house, Peter's right leg was numb from how he was sitting. Thor climbs out first before he stumbles his way out.

"Thor, can you stop getting bigger muscles? They're eventually going to need their own seat at this rate."

"You're jealous, Spider-Boy," Thor quips, "I cannot help how powerful I am."

"I'm not jealous," Peter huffs, "I just like being able to feel my legs."

As they walk inside, the group departs and heads to their rooms. As Peter enters his room, he grabs his toiletries from his suitcase before heading toward the bathroom down the hall. When he re-enters his room, he slowly strips himself of his clothes before throwing them into a pile in the corner of the room.

Staring at the bed, Peter decides he won't be able to sleep with it in the corner. He moves the bed so that it's now underneath the skylight. Once he climbs into bed, he stares up at the stars, and his mind runs with thoughts about the girl at the diner.

He can't help but wonder why his spider-senses seemed to be drawn to her. It felt as if they knew her, but he'd never seen her before. Maybe he has but he can't remember. She didn't seem to know who he was, so it was unlikely that they knew each other.

He tossed and turned for an hour, unable to sleep. It felt weird being back in the room without Y/N. He caught himself staring at the ground multiple times as if she'd be there sleeping on the pull-out. He huffs in frustration before realizing there's only one way he will be able to sleep tonight.

He slides off the bed and pulls out the bed underneath it. It still has the same blue sheets it had fifteen years ago. Y/N insisted that the sheets matched the color of Steve's Captain America uniform.

Pulling down his pillows and comforter, Peter settled onto the bed. He also let the overwhelming emotions of being back at the lake house finally settle over him.

That's how Peter fell asleep—laying on the pull-out with his head full of thoughts and memories and his cheeks stained with fallen tears.

Chapter Text

It's 8:00 AM when Peter wakes up to a knock on his bedroom door.

"Yo, Spider-Boy! Get up! Breakfast is ready!" Sam's voice could be heard from outside his room. Peter groans at the sudden wake-up and tries to shield his eyes from the light filtering in from the skylight.

"You've got ten minutes, or else I'm coming back with Buck, and we'll drag your ass out of bed."

Peter listens to the retreating footsteps as he looks around for his phone. Finding it thrown on the other side of the room, he webs it over to himself and checks his messages. After answering MJ's and Ned's texts, he stares at the wall across from him while contemplating getting up or staying in bed.

Sighing, he decides getting up now is better than having to deal with his uncles later. He pulls on a fresh set of clothes before leaving toward the bathroom. Once he's done getting ready, he heads downstairs to eat breakfast with everyone else.

"There he is," Tony exclaims as Peter walks into the kitchen, "The boy has awoken!"

Peter rolls his eyes at his dad's greeting, "It's eight in the morning, and we're supposed to be on vacation."

"C'mon, P," Steve says while mixing what appears to be pancake mix, "You have all summer to sleep in. Buck and I bought groceries this morning, and your dad decided we should make a big breakfast for everyone."

"Where is everyone?" Peter asks, noticing that his dad and Steve are the only ones in the kitchen.

"Buck and Tasha are out on a run. Bruce and Thor are in the backyard cleaning the tables so we can eat outside. Wanda is in the shower, and Sam is somewhere around here."

"So, breakfast isn't done, nobody's here, and I'm up for no reason?"

"You're up because you're in charge of setting the table," Tony replies.

Peter gives Tony an annoyed look, "Why do I have to do it?"

"Because it's your job," Sam states, walking into the kitchen.

"What's your job then?"

"Looking good and being eye candy."

Peter rolls his eyes and huffs, realizing he isn't getting out of this situation. Grabbing the sheet for the table and a stack of plates, he walks out to the backyard as the others watch him go.

"Do you think he's doing okay?" Steve asks after making sure Peter is no longer inside.

"Bruce said he checked on him this morning and found him sleeping on the pull-out. We knew this was going to be hard on him, I just don't know what's going through his head. He was only six when she–" Tony pauses trying to keep his emotions in check, "um, when she was taken."

"We also don't know how much he remembers about her," Sam adds.

"He still blames himself. He might not say it out loud, but I've known Bucky long enough to know when someone's blaming themselves for something that isn't their fault," Steve says while he finishes making pancakes.

"Let's be honest, you could've said any one of our names and that statement would still apply."

"What statement?" Natasha asks as she and Bucky walk into the kitchen, sweaty from their workout.

"Nothing," Steve quickly replies.

Bucky smirks walking over to Steve, "You were talking about me, weren't you?"

"He was just saying how bad you are in bed," Sam answers looking at Bucky, "He said something about you being boring and him being unsatisfied."

A laugh escapes from Bucky at Sam's statement, "I know that's a lie. I have video proof that everything you just said is so far from the truth."

"I really regret walking back in here," everyone turns to find Peter with a disgusted look on his face, "We have been here for less than twenty-four hours, and I've already learned too much about your sex life."

"I could tell you more if you'd like."

"Food's ready," Steve interjects in hopes of changing the subject, "Everyone grab something to take outside, and let's talk about something else."

After eating breakfast, everyone decides that it’s a great time to go for a swim. Sam, Tony, and Thor are lying on pool tubes on the lake while Bucky and Natasha are lying out on the deck trying to tan.

"Steve, come join us! The water's nice and cold!" Sam yells out to Steve who just walked out of the house.

"I'm good. I'm just going to join Bruce and Wands in the shade over here!" Steve yells back, pointing to the patio where Bruce and Wanda are sitting.

"He still has nightmares of being in the ice, so he won't be getting in the water anytime soon. He never has and he never will," Bucky informs Sam.

"What about you two," Tony calls out to Bruce and Wanda, "Are you sure you don't want to join us?"

"I burn just thinking about the sun," Wanda replies.

"I just don't want to get in the lake," Bruce adds.

As he sits down in the chair next to Wanda, Steve signs, "How have you two been doing?"

"I'm okay," Wanda responds while watching Tony and Sam try to flip Thor off his float, "It's hard being back but I'm doing better than I thought I would be."

"I'm too busy worrying about Nat to even think about how I feel. It might not seem like it, but she's been a lot quieter since we arrived," Bruce admits.

"That's understandable," Steve began as he moved his eyes to Natasha, "She was Y/N's godmother and she treated her like she was her own. I mean, she took her disappearance and death a lot harder than her actual mother did."

"I still remember when Nat came back from that awful mission and told us that they found remains."

Natasha hadn't spoken a word since she discovered the hidden room full of human remains. Some appeared to only be a few weeks old while others looked like they'd been there for years. None of the fresher bodies appeared to be Y/N and she was only hoping that none of the bones belonged to her either.

Last month was the tenth anniversary of Y/N's disappearance. She and Tony were two of the only ones who still had hope that she was alive somewhere. Bruce and Clint had lost hope years ago, Sam's was dwindling, and Pepper stopped caring once she gave birth to Morgan.

The mission she was on was due to an anonymous tip about an abandoned Hydra facility. She was the only Avenger who was chosen to join the mission after Fury had people watch and make sure the place was abandoned.

Natasha was in the basement looking through cells where they must have held their prisoners and their experiments. She wasn't expecting to find anything, and she definitely wasn't expecting to find a bracelet that she knew all too well.

She found it in an empty, windowless room at the end of the hall. The bright, multi-colored pattern caught her eye as she was exiting it. It was sitting on the floor in the corner of the room.

She knew exactly what it was the second she saw it. She knew it was the bracelet that she helped Y/N make for her third birthday. She and Wanda had similar bracelets that they made as well. She wears it all the time except for when she's on missions.

She hadn't seen the bracelet in years, but she knew exactly what it was. It was as if all the air had been sucked out of the room. She couldn't breathe.

She ran out of the room to search for Y/N. She started screaming her name in hopes that maybe she would hear her. There was a little voice in the back of her head telling her that there was no way she was going to find Y/N alive but the ringing in her ears muffled her thoughts.

When she got to the end of the basement, she noticed part of the wall poked out slightly. Using the adrenaline pumping through her veins, she forcefully pulled the door open to discover a dark room. Pulling out her flashlight, that's when she saw the bodies.

Now, she was on the jet on the way back to the compound. Her leg was bouncing as she clutched the little bracelet in her hands.

She was terrified.

What if one of the bodies was Y/N's? What if one of them isn't? What if one of them is but she's a lot older than when she was taken? What if she wasn't held for long? What if they experimented on her? What was she going to tell the others?

When she arrived at the compound, she vaguely remembers departing from the jet and walking towards the living quarters. Her mind was so numb that she let her body take her where she needed to go.

"Nat?" Natasha looked up to see she was now in the living room and Bucky was looking at her with a concerned look on his face, "What's wrong? Did something happen on the mission?"

She tried to speak but nothing could come out. She could feel tears falling down her face. She wasn't sure when she started crying.

"What's going on?" Bruce enters the living room followed by Steve, Wanda, and Vision.

Wanda notices the bracelet in Natasha's hands, "Please tell me that's not what I think it is."

Everyone else now notices the small item she is clutching as she collapses to the floor sobbing. Bruce runs to comfort Nat as Wanda, Steve, and Bucky stay frozen in place.

"Nat," Steve choked out, "What happened?"

"I-I found this a-at the facility," Natasha told them through her sobs, "I-I also found a-a room fu-full of bodies."

"I have to sit down," Bucky mumbled to himself in shock.

"The-they're identifying th-the bodies now."

"So, you don't know if you actually found her or not," Wanda questioned.

Nat shook her head no as she continued to cry in Bruce's arms.

"That means there's a possibility that she isn't one of them," Steve reasoned.

"Steve," Bucky whispered.

"She could still be out there," Steve continues rambling, "Finding her bracelet could just mean that maybe she was there at some point or maybe they just have her bracelet. This doesn't mean anything. She has to be out there somewhere."

"Steve," Bucky tried again.

"No, Buck! I refuse to believe that this means anything! Until there is absolute proof, I refuse to believe that she's dead."

Steve stormed out as the others let the severity of the situation hit them. No one ever said that she could be dead out loud before. They had always been too in denial to believe that it could be a possibility. Even with all the statistics stacked against them, they never gave up hope.

"Fuck!" Peter's yelp of pain has them turning their heads toward the lake deck. They can see that a board must have given out under his weight and his right left fell through. Everyone rushes over towards him as he tries to pull his leg back up.

"Stop!" Tony exclaims as he pulls himself onto the deck, "You'll make it worse if you just pull your leg back through the splintered wood."

"Sam, swim under the deck and assess the damage," Bruce orders as he approaches Peter, "Wanda, go inside and grab some towels. Tasha, go with Wanda and see if you can find some sort of first aid kit."

"It looks like he went straight through! There doesn't seem to be anything holding him to the deck!" Sam calls out.

"Okay, the hole seems big enough to where we can pull his leg back up without scraping it back up against the wood. Steve, Bucky, grab an arm and slowly pull him straight out. Tony, watch his leg and keep it away from the splinters. He probably has enough of those in his leg already and he doesn't need anymore."

Steve and Bucky grab onto Peter's arms and torso and help straighten him up as he hisses in pain. They slowly start to pull him up as Tony keeps his leg away from the splintered wood of the broken deck. Once they've fully removed his leg, they carry him over to the patio and sit him down in an empty chair.

"Here's some towels," Wanda comes rushing towards them and hands Bruce the towels in her hands, "I wet one to wash away some of the blood. We couldn't find a first aid kit, but Nat is still looking."

Bruce wipes away as much blood as possible while inspecting Peter's wounds, "We have to take him to the hospital."

"What? Why?" Tony asks with a panicked look in his eyes, "He can heal himself. Why do we have to take him to the hospital?"

"While no major veins or arteries seem to be nicked or injured, he has a lot of splinters in the gashes in his legs. You don't want these wounds to close with them still in there and Nat's eyebrow tweezers aren't good enough to pull them out."

Tony lets out a stressed sigh as he starts to think, "Okay, Steve and I will take him to the hospital. All of us going will probably be too much. While we're gone, can you and Sam fix the deck? We don't need any more accidents on it."

"I can also help with the deck," Thor interjects.

"Do you know how to replace the boards?" Sam questions.

"No, but I can rip off the old ones with my bare hands."

"Steve, grab Peter and I will throw some towels in the backseat of the car," Tony states, "I love you son, but I will not allow you to get blood on my car."

Steve picks up Peter after Bruce finishes wrapping his leg with towels. He carries him through the house and towards the car which is currently parked out front. He slowly sets him down in the backseat after Tony finishes laying down some towels.

"Remind me to get some new towels tomorrow," Tony mumbles to Steve as they climb into the front seats.

The ride to the hospital is relatively silent except for the occasional hiss from Peter when Tony takes some hard turns. Pulling up to the hospital, Tony finds a parking spot as close to the emergency entrance as possible. Steve gets out first before opening Peter's door and pulling him into his arms.

"You know I can walk, right? You don't have to carry me like I'm five. It doesn't hurt that bad anymore," Peter tells Steve as he carries him toward the entrance.

"I know, but where's the fun in that," Steve replies, smirking back at him.

Walking into the emergency room, Tony walks over to the beautiful woman sitting at the front desk, "Hi, I need to check my son in. He fell through our deck and hurt his leg pretty badly."

The woman moves her eyes over from Tony to Peter's wrapped leg, "Okay, fill out these forms and I will get someone to come and get him as soon as possible."

"I can take him, Melissa," Peter turns his head to see the girl he saw at the diner.

Tony looks at the forms in his hands before looking back at the girl, "Do I need to fill these out here or can I go with him and fill them out."

"Just bring them with you. I can bring them back here later. So, follow me and I will see what we can do about your leg," she turns to walk to an empty room as the others walk behind her.

When they get to an empty room, she holds the door open for Steve as he carries Peter through and sets him down on the exam table. Tony and Steve sit down in the empty chairs as she shuts the door and walks over to Peter to look at his injury.

She peels back the towels and examines his wounds, "How did this happen?"

"I fell through our deck," Peter replies.

"That's never fun," the girl chuckles, "Okay, typically we would have you go through this whole process, and you would have to fill out multiple forms, but my brother Stiles hasn't stopped talking about the almighty Avengers since we saw you yesterday so I now know too much about you. To my understanding, you have some type of advanced healing, right?"

"Yeah, kinda."

"That means I need to remove these splinters before your leg seals itself back up again. Even though I already know, I'm going to be polite and ask. What's your name?" she asks with a soft smile on her face.

"I'm Peter. What's your name?"

"I'm supposed to tell you to call me Nurse Stilinski, but you can call me Y/N."

Chapter Text

Peter feels like he can't breathe.

His head feels like it's spinning.

So many feelings are going through his body, and he doesn't understand why. Just because she shares the same name as his sister, doesn't mean that she could be the girl who is presumed dead. A lot of people have the name Y/N. His sister wasn't the only one. He's pretty sure there have been people who love Iron Man so much they've named their children Y/N.

There's just something about her that confuses his spidey-senses. They are usually always a little on edge around people he doesn't know, but with her, they feel safe. They almost want to protect her even though there is nothing to protect her from. It also feels like they don't need to try and sense any danger because if she's around, then he will never be in danger. It feels like they know she's family.

He looks over to his dad and uncle to see if they are having the same reaction as him, only to be met with his dad filling out his admission forms with sad eyes and his Uncle Steve playing Candy Crush on his phone. How is he the only one freaking out? Is he making something out of nothing?

He must be making things up in his head. Y/N is dead. He's known that for years. They buried her body. Some of the smartest people in the world identified her. There is no way they made a mistake. This is just his mind trying to grasp at straws. Y/N is dead.

"Okay, I'm going to clean up your wounds," Y/N states as she looks at the papers Tony just handed her, "then I will give you something for the pain, remove the splinters, clean you up again, and send you on your way home. I will be right back."

Peter watches as she wraps the towels back around his leg before exiting the room.

"She seems a bit young to be working here," Tony comments.

"At least she seems to know what she's doing," Steve adds.

"How are you feeling, kid?"

Peter blinks out of his daze before answering his dad, "I'm fine. I'm mostly just wishing I didn't walk on the deck."

"We're just lucky it didn't cause too much damage. It could have been a lot worse," Steve sighs, rubbing a hand down his face, "Even if you weren't the one to fall through, it would've been somebody else."

Y/N walks back through the door pushing a tray of everything she'll need to help Peter.

"Okay, first I'm going to clean up your wounds," she states as she grabs her saline solution and gauze sponges, "then we will numb the affected areas so that you can't feel me removing the splinters. Does that sound good?"

Peter gives her a smile through the pain, "Sounds good."

She slowly starts to clean his wounds, "Now, like I stated before, this is not how we usually do things, but since you're different from most patients and I'm used to weird things, I decided this was the best course of action for your wounds."

"I'm sorry, but I have to ask. How old are you?" Tony interjects with a curious look on his face.

Y/N chuckles at his question, "I'm nineteen. I graduated high school early at sixteen and I have an associate's degree in nursing. I should get my bachelor's in December if everything goes according to plan."

"That's impressive," Steve praises, "What made you decide to become a nurse?"

"Well, one, I have an extremely injury-prone brother," Y/N replies while she finishes cleaning Peter's leg, "Two, I have extremely injury-prone friends. And lastly, a woman, who's been like a mother to me for most of my life, is also a nurse. She inspired me."

"It seems like your friends are lucky to have you."

"I'm pretty sure I'm the only reason they're still alive," they chuckle at her reply as if it was a joke, but she was telling the truth, "Okay, I've got you all cleaned up now let's get you numb."

Peter continues to stare at her as she throws away the gauze that was just used to clean his wounds. He keeps screaming at himself that he doesn't know this girl but a part of him keeps yelling back that he does. He keeps repeating in his head that Y/N is dead. There's no way she came back from the dead just to become a nurse in a town called Beacon Hills. Plus, she said she's nineteen and his sister would be eighteen.

"Now, I could give you multiple shots to numb your wounds, but we are going to use something else," she grabs a jar from her cart before showing it to him, "This is some pretty powerful numbing cream. It works a lot faster than the shots and it will be a lot less painful. It will also relieve some of your pain."

She opens the jar before gently scooping out a small amount of the cream. He winces as she starts to rub the cream onto one of his wounds. Her movements become slower and gentler to not hurt him any further.

The relief is almost automatic. It’s as if the pain had been sucked out of his leg. Every time she applies more to his wounds, the less and less pain he has.

For a moment, he swore he saw some black lines running up her arm like veins. He watches to see if he'll see them again, but her gloves and the long-sleeved shirt she is wearing underneath her blue scrubs block him from seeing more. He convinces himself that he's either seeing things or that she must have a tattoo of something.

"What is this stuff?" Peter asks in shock. "We need some of this."

"Good luck finding some," Y/N laughs at the look on his face, "I've asked my bosses multiple times where they are getting this from, but they refuse to tell me. It works like magic, doesn't it?"

"It's better than magic."

"Well, now that you can no longer feel anything, let's remove these splinters."

Tony watches as the nurse removes the splinters from his son's leg. This was the first time they brought Peter to an actual hospital in years. Most of his injuries heal quickly enough so that they don't have to, or Bruce deals with any major injuries he has. Looking at him now, he can't help but remember the last time he brought him to a hospital.

A pained scream echoed throughout the small cabin.

Tony quickly abandoned his paperwork as he ran to Peter's room. He opened the door to find a five-year-old Peter sitting on the ground and holding his left arm to his chest. Tears were streaming down his face as his two-year-old sister was sitting next to him hugging him in comfort.

"What happened," Tony quietly asked as he moved toward Peter and Y/N.

"I-I wanted t-to be like yo-you," Peter choked out through his tears, "I-I tried to fl-fly."

Tony sighed knowing that he must have jumped off the top of his bunk bed. This wasn't the first time this had happened. Two months ago, when Bucky was babysitting the two, Peter almost gave him a heart attack because he walked into his room to find him trying to swing on the ceiling fan.

"Where are you hurt?" Tony could see that he must have hurt his arm, but he wanted Peter to tell him where he was hurting.

"Arm." That's all Peter said as he continued holding onto his arm as if it would fall off if he let go.

"Can I please look at your arm?"

Peter slowly let go of his arm to let his dad examine it. As Tony gently touched his arm, Peter let out a small whimper of pain.

"Stop!" Tony looks at Y/N who has a scared look on her face. She doesn't like her brother being in pain and she knows that her dad touching his arm seems to hurt him.

Tony gives her a small smile, "I'm sorry. I'll be more gentle. I just need to see if this is something serious or not."

She seemed to contemplate his words before hugging Peter even tighter. Tony took that as his cue to continue examining his arm. He could tell it wasn't broken, but he wasn't sure. Bruce was currently on a mission, so he'd have to take him to an actual hospital.

"Okay," Tony calmly put Peter's arm back against his chest, "Just to be safe, we will go to a hospital to have it looked at."

"What about Uncle Bruce?" Peter had a confused look on his face.

"He's off fighting bad guys right now so we will have to take you somewhere else. Is that okay with you, kid?"

Tony expected him to put up a fight but simply nodded his head. He also allowed Tony to take him to the car without ever making a fuss. That's how he knew something was wrong.

When they got to the hospital, Y/N clung to Peter's side. For someone who was only two years old, she really liked to glare at people who got too close to Peter. It was like she was protecting him from further harm.

Tony could tell that Peter being hurt had upset Y/N. Other than glaring at people, himself included, she hadn't spoken a word other than when she yelled stop at him. She just stuck to Peter's side and never said anything.

By the time they were seen by a doctor, Tony had to physically pry her away from Peter for them to take x-rays of his arm. There were a lot of tears, and she had a strong grip on Peter's hand that was tough to pull her away from, but she still never said a word.

As they waited for the doctors to examine Peter's x-rays, Y/N was clinging onto Peter as if she was scared he would disappear. She was also upset with Tony for pulling her away from Peter earlier.

"Okay," the doctor walked back into the exam room holding Peter's x-rays, "it seems that he fractured his arm in the fall."

Tony listened intently as the doctor explained what happened to his son's arm and what course of action they should take. Peter seemed excited at the thought of having his arm in a cast, but he knew that excitement would fade as he realizes how much having a cast on sucks.

Peter let Y/N pick the color of his cast. She ended up picking a pretty blue color that reminded her of her Uncle Bucky's eyes. Tony knew this would start another debate on who the favorite uncle was.

When they got home that night, Peter gave Y/N some markers to draw on his cast. It ended up mostly being a bunch of squiggly lines and some odd-looking shapes, but Peter thought his cast looked great.

It took Y/N about a week to stop clinging to Peter and it took her another two weeks to stop forcing Peter to sleep in her bed rather than his bunk bed.

"And we're done." Tony zones back in on the scene before him to see that the nurse has finished with Peter's leg. It was wrapped up and everything.

"Thank you so much," Peter says while trying to maneuver his way off the exam table.

"It's no problem." Y/N replies with a large smile on her face, "It's literally my job."

"What do we need to do now?" Steve asks.

"Well, I'm going to send you to a lovely place that people like to call Hell where you can determine how you are paying for your visit." Tony snorts at her description, "I'm also going to give you a prescription for some pain meds to take until your leg is fully healed. I will write down the pharmacy's address so you can pick it up on the way home."

"It will only take a few days for my leg to fully heal. You don't have to prescribe me anything." Peter states.

"Yes, but I'm sure you don't want to spend those few days in pain."

Once she's done with everything she needs to do, she takes them to the checkout counter.

"It was nice to meet all of you," she says as drops them off, "Hopefully, if there is a next time, it will be under better circumstances."

"Thank you so much for all of your help," Tony smiles as he shakes her hand.

"You're welcome. I'm sure you are ready to go home so I will let you check out and I will leave you alone. I hope the rest of your day turns out a lot better than this!"

There's something inside Peter yelling at him to not let her go but he ignores the feeling and decides to just watch her leave.

As Y/N steps inside her shared apartment with Derek, she can hear arguing from the kitchen.

"We have to tell her! What if it was you in her position? Wouldn't you want to know?" Scott's voice is the first one she can make out.

"We can't tell her," Stiles’ voice rings out, "She's got the biggest target on her, but you know she'll care more about everyone else's safety above her own. Derek, back me up. Tell Scott why we can't tell Y/N."

"Tell me what?" the three boys jump at the sound of her voice.

"Oh, hey. How was work?" Stiles tries to awkwardly pretend like he wasn't just talking about her.

Y/N chuckles while staring at the group with a smirk on her face, "You werewolves should check your hearing. Now, I'm going to ask again. Tell me what?"

Scott and Stiles nervously look at each other while Derek never stops looking at her. He sighs before grabbing a piece of paper off the table in front of him. He gives her a quick kiss before handing it to her. The paper appears to have names and numbers written on it.

"What's this?" she asks with a confused look on her face.

"It's a dead pool," Scott answers.

"The names are people who are supernatural and the number beside them is how much they're worth," Stiles adds.

"Shit," Y/N whispers under her breath.

"Turn it around," Derek says as he watches for her reaction.

She turns it around to see her name and a number.

"That's how much I'm worth" she questions, "That's not a lot. I thought I'd be worth more."

"That's not in dollars, that's in millions," Stiles corrects her.

"I'm worth fifty million dollars?!"

Chapter Text

Y/N takes a breath before looking at the three boys standing in front of her, "Okay, start from the beginning."

"Lydia unconsciously wrote a code which led to this list," Stiles began, "We then used a password to get into the list."

"What was the password?"

Scott sighs before locking eyes with Y/N, "Allison."

Y/N gives him a sad look before looking down at the list in her hand, "How do you know this is a Deadpool of supernaturals? Malia's name isn't on here. Liam's name isn't on here. I can't even tell you who most of these people are."

"This isn't the only list," Stiles informs her, "There's two more. Lydia is trying to find out the other two passwords."

"The Walcott’s were found murdered in their house a few days ago. They were Wendigos," Derek added.

"How do you know what the numbers mean?" she questions.

"Do you remember how Peter's money was stolen?" Stiles asks.

"Yeah, he was robbed when Kate and the Berserkers were at the school," Y/N glances at Derek at the mention of Kate.

"One hundred and seventeen million dollars was stolen from him. The numbers should all add up once we figure out the codes to the other two lists."

"This doesn't make any sense." Y/N started pacing back and forth in her kitchen, "There's no way I'm worth fifty million."

"You are a werewolf," Scott noted.

"And you're something else as well." Stiles adds while taking a seat on the kitchen counter, "We might not know what but maybe whoever made this list does."

Y/N stops pacing and turns to look at the three boys in the room with her, "One, I'm not an alpha. I'm not even a true alpha like Scott. Two, I don't even know what I am! How does someone else know?"

"Look, we don't know why you're worth fifty million, but with a prize that high, you now have a giant target on you," Scott states, looking down at his hands nervously, "We were thinking that maybe you should get out of town for the time being."

"You can't be serious," she gives him an annoyed look.

"You're not safe here. We know you can protect yourself, but this list is for trained assassins. They are literally trained to kill people! Who knows how many of them are going to be after your head," Stiles reasons.

"So, I'm not the only one on this list," she states angrily, waving the list at Stiles.

"Yes, but you're worth fifty million dollars," Scott interjects, "We know that no one is going to be worth more than that. You might not be an alpha, but you're the most powerful person in Beacon Hills."

"And you're worth," she looks down at the paper in her hand, "twenty-five mill. We all have targets on us. Why do I have to leave and you don't?"

"You're worth the most," Derek states, hoping this won't lead to a fight.

"And you're worth 15 mill!" Y/N yells, throwing her hands up in exasperation, "Lydia's worth twenty, and Kira's worth six!"

"I'm not talking about the money!" Derek yells out.

"Then what?"

Derek sighs, running his hand down his face, "I mean you're worth way more than fifty million dollars."

"I-I don't understand," Y/N was confused looking at the sad look on Derek's face.

"Y/N, you mean everything to me. I already had one girlfriend die in my arms, I won't let another one do the same. Especially not the one I plan on spending the rest of my life with." Everyone was looking at Derek with different shocked looks on their faces, "I have very little family left and I'm not losing you too."

"We've already lost mom," Stiles adds, "Dad and I can't lose you either."

Scott takes a few steps closer to her, "This isn't because we think you can't protect yourself. We are all very aware that you can. This is because we don't want something to happen to you while you're too busy trying to stop something from happening to us."

"We know you, Y/N. We know you'll try and help everyone without thinking about yourself."

"I understand that you're concerned and that you're scared, but I'm not going anywhere." Y/N states, looking firmly at the boys, "I have the power to protect people, so that's what I'm going to do."

"Babe," Derek pleads with a desperate look in his eyes.

She walks over to him and holds his face in between her hands, "Der, I love you and I understand that you just want to keep me safe, but I'm not going anywhere."

Derek stares into the beautiful eyes staring back at him before sighing in defeat, "You're never leaving my sight."

"I don't think I could if I tried," she smiles at him before leaning in to place a long kiss on his lips.

"Um, I'm still not okay with this!" Stiles exclaims.

"Stiles, you're going to have to get over it. How many more people in this town are going to pop up on one of these lists? Like you said, the people who get these lists are trained assassins. Not everyone will be able to protect themselves from that." She states before looking over to Scott, "We protect those who cannot protect themselves."

Stiles jumps off the counter, walking over to Y/N, "The second you get a scratch on you, I'm driving you straight out of town."

"Can Roscoe even make it out of town? It broke down like five times coming home from Mexico," she smirks at him.

"We'll take your car, deal?" Stiles sticks out his pinky toward her.

"Deal." She giggles as she shakes pinkies with him.

Tony walks into Peter's bedroom to find him staring up at the sky through the skylight. After they brought Peter back from the hospital, he went straight up to his room to take a nap. It's now almost 11 PM.

"What are you thinking about?" Tony asks as he leans against the door frame.

"Have you ever thought that maybe, just maybe, that Y/N could still be alive?"

"What do you mean?" Tony pushes himself off the door frame and sits down next to Peter.

"I know they found her body, but what if they were wrong?" Peter turns his head to look at his dad.

"When they first found her body, I spent every day denying that it was her." Tony lays down next to his son, "Even after they showed me the proof themselves, I still didn't believe it."

"I don't know why but I just have this feeling that she's still alive."

Tony looks up at the sky at Peter's confession, thinking about the worst day of his life. The day they found Y/N.

"Tony?"

Tony looked up from working on his Iron Man suit to see Bruce standing in the doorway with a heartbroken expression on his face. His immediate thought was that something happened to Natasha on her mission. He puts down his tools and walks over to Bruce.

"What's up? Did something happen to Nat?"

Bruce grabbed Tony's shoulder, "You should probably sit down."

"Just tell me what's going on. Did something happen on her mission? Was she hurt? Is she okay?" Tony looks at Bruce with so much concern in his eyes.

"She's okay. Physically."

"What does that mean?"

Bruce sighed, hating being the one to give Tony the news, "On her mission, she found something."

"Okay?" Tony was confused. The whole point of missions like Nat's was to find information. Why is this time different?

"She, um, she found some bodies. Dead bodies."

"And?"

"Sh-she also found the bracelet she helped Y/N make for her birthday."

Tony could feel his heart pounding against his chest. His mind was jumbled with millions of thoughts. His vision was blurring. He could see that Bruce was saying something to him, but he couldn't understand what he was saying.

He couldn't breathe.

He collapsed to the ground as Bruce tried to slow his fall. He clutched at his chest as he tried to catch his breath. Bruce turned his head so they could look at each other. He tried to focus on Bruce.

"Tony. Just focus on me and focus on my voice. Do you understand?" Tony slightly nodded his head at Bruce. "Take some deep breaths. In. Out. In. Out."

Tony started to catch his breath as Bruce helped him with his breathing. He made sure to focus on Bruce and not the news he just told him.

"I'm okay. I'm okay." Tony murmured as his breathing slows and his body starts to calm.

Bruce watched him warily as he shakily stood up from the ground. "Are you sure you're okay?"

"Define okay."

"They, um, they don't know if they found her or not. Nat said that she didn't see Y/N, she just found her bracelet in an empty room." Bruce said while he nervously played with his glasses in his hands.

"So there's a possibility that they didn't find her? That she could still be alive somewhere? All you found was a bracelet?" Tony looked at Bruce with small hope in his eyes.

"Yes, but they haven't identified all of the bodies yet." Bruce gently explained to Tony, "There were a lot of bodies, Tony. It's been ten years since she disappeared. Th–"

"I know that it's been ten years. Just because I haven't given up like you have, doesn't mean I don't know the statistics and what everyone says. Until you can present me with some hard facts, I'm always going to believe that she is still out there. Finding some bracelet doesn't mean anything." Tony tried to storm away but Bruce prevented him from doing so.

"Tony, I just told you that Tasha found her bracelet and you had a panic attack! You say these things but deep down you know that there's less than a one percent chance that she is still alive! I've watched for ten years as you and Nat and Steve and Bucky and the others run yourselves into the ground trying to find something that would lead you to her! You never found anything and now that we have something, you refuse to believe it!" Bruce yelled exasperatedly.

Tony gave him a cold look, "One percent chance is still a chance. She is my daughter, and I will never give up on her."

"Tony." Tony turns to see Fury standing at the door a few feet away from him. "The lab just finished running their tests."

"And?"

"They identified one of the bodies." Fury paused for a moment, "It's Y/N."

"Why do you think she's still alive?" Tony asks Peter as he subtly wipes the small tears that have fallen from his eyes.

"I don't know. I've always felt like she was still out there somewhere. Even after they found her, I never truly felt like they did."

"I would love to think that she's still out there somewhere, living a wonderful life, but I made my peace years ago," Tony says, sitting up from his position on Peter's bad, "After I almost got Wanda killed from being too drunk on a mission, I knew I had to finally confront the truth."

"If she is still out there, do you think she remembers us?" Peter asks, sitting up to sit next to Tony.

Tony thinks for a moment, "I'd like to think so, but I don't know. She was so young when she was taken and who knows what happened afterward. Why are you thinking about this?"

"I don't know," Peter isn't sure whether he should tell his dad about the feeling he has about the girl who fixed his leg, "I think it's just because we're back at this house."

"If she is somehow still out there, I'd hope to meet her again someday and let her know that we never gave up and that we never stopped loving her."

Chapter Text

It's currently 3:00 PM and Y/N is out on an afternoon jog in the woods. She's usually at work at this time, but today she has the day off. She decided to use her free time to try and get her mind off the Deadpool. It's been a few days since she found out about it, and it just can't seem to leave her mind.

Her music is blaring in her ears as she runs deeper into the woods. There is a slight breeze in the air that cools her warm skin. The sun peeks through the treetops, lighting up the forest. She is oblivious to her surroundings as she tries to get away from her thoughts.

As she attempts to focus on her breath, she doesn't notice the other oblivious figure swinging from tree to tree. She tumbles to the ground as another body collides with hers.

"What the fuck?" Y/N groans out.

Peter runs over to Y/N's crumbled body, "I am so sorry! I wasn't paying attention, and I didn't mean to run into you! Sorry!"

"You're fine," she replies, wincing as she sits up from her position on the ground, "I wasn't really paying attention either." She looks around for her earphones that fell out during the collision.

"I still should've been paying attention," Peter tries to look for any injuries he might have given her, "I'm so sorry. Are you hurt? Do I need to take you to the hospital?"

"Please, take a breath," she continues to look for her earphones, "I'm fine. Nothing's broken or anything."

"Are you sure? Maybe we should take you just in case?"

"I'm fine!" Y/N slowly stands up from the ground, "I am a nurse. I think I would know if I wasn't okay."

"Right, right." Peter looks her over for injuries once again, "I'm just making sure. I promise I didn't mean to crash into you."

"And I promise I didn't mean to run in front of you," she smiles at him.

"What are you doing out here?"

She starts to wipe the grass and leaves off her clothes, "Well, my brother's with his friends, and my boyfriend's at work so I decided to go for a jog. Clearly I should've been paying more attention to my surroundings. What are you doing?"

"My leg finally healed up," he points to his previously injured leg, "so I decided to get away from my overbearing family and swing around in the forest. Oh my God, please don't tell anyone that you saw me doing that."

"You know I already figured out that you're Spiderman?"

"What, me? No..."

"You do realize that when I fixed your leg, you told me that it would only take a few days for your leg to heal, and you admitted to having advanced healing? I even said I was used to dealing with unusual patients and you never corrected me. You also never corrected me when I called you an Avenger. Plus, basically, everyone knows. You just haven't publicly confirmed anything," she states.

"I, um, I... okay, I am Spiderman. Please don't tell anyone!"

"Your secret is safe with me." she pretends to zip her lips shut, "So why are you and your family in Beacon Hills? This seems like a bit of a random place to be for a bunch of superheroes."

"We have a lake house that's just right outside of town. We haven't been here in years, but we decided we needed a much-needed break." Peter answers.

"Why haven't you been here in years? Is it because saving the world can get busy?"

Peter turns his eyes towards the ground, "Oh, um, we–"

"You don't have to tell me if you don't want to," Y/N interrupts, noticing his uneasiness at the question.

"No, um, it's okay." Peter takes a deep breath, "We haven't been here since my sister was taken. She loved the lake house, and my family was never able to revisit it until now."

"Oh," Y/N looks at him with an apologetic look in her eyes, "I'm sorry for asking. I figured it was because you were too busy, or it was just one of twenty lake houses you own."

Peter laughs a little at her comment, "Surprisingly, this is the only lake house we own. Multiple beach houses, yes. Multiple lake houses, no."

"Damn, and I don't even own one house."

"Yeah, well, I don't own any either. They are all owned by my dad."

"I'm sure they'll all be yours one day. I bet your dad will give you one for your 21st birthday," Y/N teases him.

"How do you know I'm not already twenty-one?" Peter teases back.

"I'm really good at guessing people's ages." she smirks at him, "Plus, it was in your paperwork when I worked on your leg."

"Oh, so I'm so memorable that you even remember how old I am?" Peter smirks back at her.

"You definitely weren't the most unusual patient I've ever had, but you were the first person I had to remove splinters from their leg."

As Peter starts to laugh, his spidey-senses start to tingle. He knows they aren't going off because of her, but he can't seem to understand what has them on edge. He looks around at their surroundings in hopes of seeing what the danger could be that they sense.

Y/N looks at Peter's uneasiness as he looks around the forest. She closes her eyes and tries to focus on her hearing to see if she can hear something. As she reopens her eyes, she notices a red dot appear on Peter's chest.

"Get down!" She tackles Peter to the ground as a shot is fired. The bullet barely misses them.

"What the hell was that?" Peter yells.

"Hunters! Now run before you take a bullet to the head!" They jump up from the ground and start to run deeper into the forest as more hunters start to fire at him. They quickly jump behind two large trees to hide from the bullets.

"Why are hunters shooting at us? Aren't they supposed to shoot at other things?" Peter yells over to her.

"These are different kinds of hunters!" she yells back to him, bullets flying past her.

"What kind of hunters are they?"

"The kind that are currently shooting at us!" Peter rolls his eyes at her answer.

"Okay, you stay here, and I'll take them out!" Peter calls out to her, his spidey-senses screaming at him to protect her.

"Are you stupid?" she looks at him with an incredulous look, "There are at least a dozen hunters shooting at us and you think you can take them by yourself? Do you even have your suit with you?"

"Um," Peter looks down at his body, "no!"

"So, your plan is to just dodge the bullets and hope none of them hit you?"

"Do you have a better plan?"

"Yes, it's called you let me deal with them!"

"How do you plan on doing that?"

Y/N bends down and places her hand over the tree's shadow. Peter watches in shock as the shadow seems to morph itself into a bow.

"What the fuck?" Peter watches as she makes the remainder of the shadow morph itself into arrows. She places one of the arrows into the bow before firing at one of the hunters. She presses herself back into the tree as the arrow lodges itself into the hunter's right shoulder. "How did you do that?"

"Talent," she responds as she shoots off the remaining seven arrows, each one burying itself into a different hunter.

"I am so confused," Peter murmurs to himself as she drops the bow onto the ground.

"Do you know how to use a gun?" she asks him, bullets still being fired at them.

"My uncle taught me how to use them!"

"Great! Web a gun over to you!" Peter webs the closest gun over to him. He checks to see that it still has most of the bullets in it.

"Even though they are shooting at us, I don't know if I'm comfortable killing people!" Peter yells, looking down at the gun in his hand.

"Then don't kill them! Just make sure they don't kill you!"

"Do I need to get you one?"

"No, I have my own weapons." she turns to him, flicks out her long claws, and flashes him her bright blue beta eyes, "Now, just back me up, and let's take down the rest of them."

Peter watches as she runs out from behind the tree she was standing behind. She runs up to the closest hunter, who is switching out his bullets and grabs his gun before throwing him into two other hunters. With their attention on her, Peter shoots the hunter closest to him in the kneecaps.

Y/N elbows a hunter in the face before squatting down and slicing through his achilles with her claws. He falls to the ground, clutching at his ankle. She notices Peter shooting at a few of the other hunters and webbing them to the ground.

"Behind you!" Peter yells at her.

She turns around to see a hunter charging at her with a knife. The blade misses her by a few centimeters as he attempts to bring it down into her chest. Her claws rip through his arm before she stabs his knife into his leg. As he falls to the ground, a web flies past her, pinning him to the forest floor.

"Thank you!"

She looks around her to see that every hunter is currently pinned to the ground with Peter's spiderwebs. He even webbed the hunters she had shot with the arrows.

"Now that no one is shooting at us," Peter starts as he walks over to Y/N, "I have so many questions."

"About what?" she asks, playing dumb. Her werewolf claws and eyes no longer showing.

"Firstly, where the hell did the bow and arrows come from?" he questions, pointing over to the tree she was once standing behind, "Did you pull them out of the earth, or did you make them with air? I-I don't understand."

She chuckles at his behavior, "I made them from the tree's shadow."

"How?!" Peter yells, waving his hands around in confusion.

"Can you put down the gun, please?" she asks, looking warily at the gun in his hand.

"Sorry," he mumbles, throwing the gun onto the ground, "Now, how were you able to do that?"

"I'll be honest, I have no idea. I've just always had these abilities. I was adopted when I was about 5 and I don't remember anything before that." she states.

"Okay, then what about the claws and the thing you did with your eyes," he asks, pointing to his own eyes.

"I'm, uh, kinda a werewolf," she nervously looks down at her hands.

"A what?" he looks at her skeptically.

"I'm a werewolf," she flashes her eyes at him to reiterate her point.

"That's not possible," he mumbles in shock, staring at her beta eyes.

"You have an uncle who turns into a giant green thing and an uncle who's a god from another planet, but me being a werewolf isn't possible?" she gives him an unimpressed look.

He laughs a little at himself, "I guess you're right. I thought werewolves only turned on a full moon?"

"We can involuntarily turn on a full moon, but the majority of us have our transformation under control so that we don't," she informs him. "We mostly just partially transform, and we can do that without the full moon because of reasons my boyfriend has told me, but I wasn't listening because he was shirtless and had on a fantastic pair of gray sweatpants."

He rolls his eyes at her statement, "If you're a werewolf, why do your eyes shine blue? They look like they belong to a mermaid, not a werewolf."

"I'm a beta," she states.

"Okay?" he was still confused about her eyes.

"Alpha's eyes glow red. Beta's and omega's eyes glow either a blue or a golden color," she flashes her eyes at him again.

"What's the difference between blue and golden eyes?"

"Oh, um," as she contemplates what to tell him, a shot rings out from behind Peter. She immediately grabs the gun Peter discarded earlier as Peter ducks to the ground. She sees the remaining gunman hiding behind a tree and shoots him down as he attempts to fire at them again. She looks down at Peter, "Are you okay?"

He checks his body for a possible shot wound, "I'm okay."

She looks down at her right leg to see blood dripping from it, "I think I know where his bullet went."

"Now we definitely have to get you to the hospital," Peter starts to panic looking at her wound.

"No. Give me your shirt." Peter takes off his shirt with no hesitation and hands it to her. She rips it in half before tying it tightly above the bullet wound. "We have to go to Deaton. He'll know what to do."

Peter watches as her face seems to drain of color, "Who's Deaton? Are you sure we shouldn't take you to the hospital?"

"He's a veterinarian and he knows how to deal with this stuff," she states as she starts to limp in the direction of her car.

"I know you're a werewolf, but a veterinarian? Really?" he laughs a little as he tries to help her walk.

"Look he knows wh-what to do..." Peter catches her as she starts to fall toward the ground.

"I'll just carry you." he states, as he lifts her up into his arms, "Where exactly am I carrying you?"

"To my car," as she points in the direction of her car, she notices the blood on her hand appears black, "You might need to hurry. If not, I-I think I might be dead soon."

Chapter Text

"You'll be fine. It's just a little blood." Peter looks down at Y/N's leg and gags slightly at the black blood dripping down from her wound, "Oh god, that is not normal."

"The bullet was poisoned with wolfsbane. The black blood means that it's poisoning my blood so hurry up before it reaches my heart." She mumbles as loud as she can.

Peter starts to run across the forest as fast as he can without dropping her. He slows down as he approaches a black Camaro parked outside of an old, charred house.

"Is this your car?"

Y/N winces as she digs in her jacket pocket for the keys, "It's my boyfriend's. My car is currently getting work done."

"Unlock the car so we can get out of here," Peter states as he walks over to the passenger side.

"Um, what are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" He looks down at her with a confused look on his face.

"I mean why are you bringing me over to the passenger side?" She replies.

"What do you mean?!" Peter exclaims, "I'm trying to put you in the car so I can drive you to wherever."

"Are you crazy?! He would kill me if I let some stranger drive his car! I'm barely allowed to drive it!"

"You just told me you were going to die soon and now you want to drive?! The longer we argue about this, the slower we can get you help. Hand me the keys."

Y/N sighs before dropping the keys into Peter's open hand. He smiles in victory as he unlocks the car, opens the passenger door, and gently places Y/N down into the seat. He closes the car door before running around to the driver's side.

"Now, I'll be honest with you," Peter starts as he slides into the driver's seat, "I have a license, but I never actually drive."

"Oh god," Y/N groans, buckling herself in, "I'm going to die before the poison has a chance to kill me."

Peter grins as he starts the Camaro, "We'll be fine." After putting the car in drive, it lurches forward as he puts some pressure on the gas.

"You're right. We'll get to Deaton in one piece, he'll fix me up, then my boyfriend will kill me if there is so much as a scratch on his car." She mumbles out as she tightens her seatbelt.

Peter speeds along on the forest road before coming to a stop at the main road, "Where am I going?"

"Take a left and keep going. The vet's office will be on your right. You're looking for Beacon Hills Animal Clinic."

Y/N groans out in pain as she tumbles into the passenger door as Peter turns sharply to the left, "Sorry!"

He speeds down the road toward the animal clinic. He knows he's going over the speed limit, but he can't seem to care. Y/N is tightening the shirt wrapped around her thigh in hopes of slowing down the poison. The black blood seems to be slowing down but she knows it's not enough.

Peter almost drives into the clinic as he pulls into the driveway. He parks the Camaro right outside the front door before jumping out of the car. Y/N is already opening her door by the time Peter runs around the car to get her.

"You're a shit driver," she groans as Peter picks her back up into his arms.

"I'm just glad we didn't get pulled over." He replies, closing the passenger door with his foot.

"My dad's the sheriff. We would've been fine."

"I wasn't worried about a speeding ticket. My dad's a billionaire. I'm talking about the fact I don't have my license on me, and I had a girl with a gunshot wound in her leg in the passenger seat."

"Your dad's a billionaire and you're rich too. Nothing is ever going to happen to you."

Peter quickly carries Y/N into the animal clinic, "Hello?!"

They watch as Scott walks into the front, the smile on his face dropping when he sees the injured Y/N, "Oh my god! What happened?!" He opens the little front desk gate for Peter to carry Y/N toward the back.

"We were attacked by hunters," Y/N replies as Peter sets her down on the metal exam table, "There was over a dozen of them. Call Chris and tell him they are about three miles east of the Hale house."

"Are you Deaton?" Peter asks, looking at Scott.

"I'm Deaton," Peter turns to see an older gentleman walking into the room. He's wearing a medical coat with a name tag that reads DEATON, "How long has your blood been black?"

"After I got shot, we started heading to my car and that's when I noticed the black blood. It hasn't reached my heart yet, but I can feel it in my stomach." Y/N answers.

Deaton rinses away the blood near her wound as he inspects it, "It's moving fast. Before we can do anything, we are going to have to remove the bullet from your leg."

"I think it's fine in my leg." She states, trying to move her leg away from him, "I might get stopped every time I go through a metal detector, but I don't think we should remove it. I've grown quite fond of it."

"You are so Stiles’ sister," Scott mumbles under his breath.

"I thought you were hanging out with him today?"

"I was, then I had to work," he replies.

"Scott?!" Stiles’ voice echoes throughout the animal clinic, "My sister isn't answering her pho–holy fuck!" Stiles runs over to his sister's side, trying not to gag at the sight of the wound on her thigh.

"We were attacked by hunters and one of them shot her in the leg," Peter informs him.

Stiles jumps at the sound of Peter's voice, "How, what, why, what?"

"We ran into each other in the woods," she states. She ignores Peter mumbling "literally" under his breath.

"I need the three of you to hold her down so I can remove the bullet." Deaton holds up a pair of forceps, "This is probably going to hurt."

Stiles and Peter each put a hand on her shoulders to hold her down. Scott stands beside Deaton to hold her leg down.

"Ready?" They all nod, readying themselves.

"Do it." Y/N nods at Deaton, hyping herself up, "I'm a woman. I've got a high pain tolerance. I've been through worse. This is nothi–what the fuck!"

She screams and writhes in pain as Deaton tries to dig the bullet out of her thigh. Stiles and Peter both wear worried looks on their faces as they try to ignore the pain she's in. Scott is gripping her leg as she tries to wiggle it out of his grip.

"Are you almost done?!" Stiles yells at Deaton.

"Almost!" Deaton yells back, "If you could get her to stop moving, this could go a lot faster!"

"We're trying!" Peter replies, trying to stop Y/N from moving.

Deaton pulls the bullet out of her wound, "Got it."

Stiles, Peter, and Scott let go of Y/N as Deaton puts some gauze over her wound while inspecting the bullet. Scott holds down the gauze on her leg while Deaton takes the bullet over to the counter against the wall.

"Dude, where's your shirt?" Stiles asks, pointing to Peter's shirtless body.

"It's kinda around her leg," Peter answers, pointing to the shirt still tied around Y/N's leg.

"So how did you know it was hunters that shot at you? Did you take your shirt off to tie it around her leg or did it happen to already be off?"

"Stiles." Scott tries to interrupt him.

"How was she shot but you weren't? How did you just so happen to be out in the woods when she was attacked?"

"Technically, I was out there before she was attacked," Peter mumbles, unaware of how to fully answer all of Stiles’ questions.

"Look, I'm a big fan of you but if you're the reason my sister is hurt, Derek will kill you. Then, I will also hurt you." Peter looks at Stiles with a confused look on his face. "I'd hurt you first but I'm sure you could easily beat me, so I'll let Derek go first."

"Is Derek her boyfriend? She mentioned him before, but she never told me his name?"

Stiles gives him an unimpressed look, "Is that seriously all you have to say? I just accused you of possibly being the reason my sister was attacked and your only question is if Derek is her boyfriend?"

"Um, I-I don't know, um, what to, um–"

"Stiles." Y/N's pained, whispered voice interrupts Peter.

Stiles softens his hard glare as he looks down at his sister, "Yeah?"

"Can you please tell the room to stop spinning?" she asks, clenching her eyes shut.

"Deaton, what's taking so long?" Stiles turns to see Deaton digging through his cabinets.

"The bullet was poisoned with Nordic Blue Monkshood. It's a rare type of blue wolfsbane." Deaton replies.

"Derek was poisoned with that once after Kate shot him," Scott states.

"I think...oh no," Y/N groans out, turning and vomiting black blood onto the floor next to Peter.

"That can not be normal," Peter mumbles under his breath in disgust.

Y/N lays back down onto her back, closing her eyes to stop watching the room spin. Her breathing starts to slow.

"Deaton, you might want to hurry!" Scott exclaims.

"Y/N." Stiles slightly shakes her, hoping that she will answer him, "Y/N. You can't do this to me. Not over a bullet to the leg when there are so many other ways. C'mon Y/N."

"Move," Deaton pushes Scott out of the way. He's holding a jar full of Nordic Blue Monkshood. He dumps some of it onto the table next to Y/N before lighting it on fire. He scrapes the ashes into his hand before shoving the ashes into the open bullet wound.

Y/N jerks awake in pain as the ash starts to heal her body. The pain slowly starts to subside as the poison fades and her blood starts to turn back to a normal color.

"That really sucked," Y/N sighs in relief.

"Oh god, I hated that." Stiles rubs his hand down his face.

Deaton wraps up her injury so that she doesn't bleed out on the exam table, "Your wound should heal itself soon."

"Thank you." Y/N gives him a grateful smile.

"I hope you know, you still have a lot of explaining to do," Peter states, trying to avoid the blood on the ground.

"I'll explain more later," Y/N replies, sliding off the exam table, "I kinda just almost died so I'm not in the mood to tell you more. You can always ask Stiles here to show you his chessboard."

"Until he explains to me what he was doing in the woods with my sister, shirtless, I'm not showing him anything," Stiles states.

"Will you calm down? We ran into each and then we were shot at. I told him to give me his shirt so that I could slow the poison to my heart. By the way," Y/N unties the blood-soaked shirt from around her thigh and holds it out to Peter, "here's your shirt back."

Peter gives his shirt a disgusted look and shakes his head, "You can keep it."

Y/N places it on the table before looking at everyone in the room, "Deaton, thank you for saving my life. Scott, thank you for helping him. And Stiles, thank you for not throwing up or passing out. Peter, let me drive you back to wherever so I can go home and clean Derek's car before he decides to leave me for letting you drive it."

"I wasn't that bad!" "He got to drive the Camaro?!" Peter and Stiles exclaim at the same time.

Y/N rolls her eyes, "Peter, give me the keys, and let's go. Stiles, Derek will never let you drive his car, and neither will I."

"I'm coming with you," Stiles follows Y/N and Peter as they start to walk out of the animal clinic, "I don't trust him."

"What about your jeep?"

"I can get it later." Stiles shrugs.

"I thought you said that you would never abandon your jeep?"

"That was until this guy rocks into town," Stiles states, waving his hands over to Peter, "thinking he can be untrustworthy and ask questions about your boyfriend, who I love so dearly, instead of answering my questions."

"You're hoping to meet the rest of the Avengers, aren't you?" Y/N smirks at her brother.

"Shut up," Stiles grumbles as he climbs into the backseat of the Camaro.

  Bucky pulls up to the Hale Garage in hopes of getting the SUV's oil changed. Tony forgot to change it before they flew out here and he lost to Sam in rock, paper, scissors.

He parks the car in front before heading inside.

"Hi! How can I help you?" A young, red-headed girl asks. She's the only person sitting at the front desk.

"Um, hi. I'm here for an oil change," Bucky politely smiles at her.

"Have you been here before?"

"No, I haven't." Bucky replies, his eyes wandering around the homey front desk area, "I'm on vacation here at the moment."

"Okay," she hands him a form with a pen, "If you could please fill out your car's information, Derek can get your oil changed as soon as possible."

He moves to the right and decides to just fill it out in front of her instead of moving to a chair. He looks at the wall next to him and sees a cork board filled with pictures. He thinks nothing of it, but one picture seems to catch his eye.

He looks closer at the picture in the bottom right corner. It appeared to be a girl making a funny face and showing the camera the teddy bear she was holding in her hands.

"Who is this girl?" Bucky asks, pointing to the picture.

The red-headed girl moves closer to the photo to see who he's pointing to, "That's Y/N. Derek's girlfriend. She's also a friend of mine."

Bucky felt like the air was knocked out of him. How was that possible? He rips the photo off the board and runs back out to the car, ignoring the girl yelling after him.

He jumps into the SUV and speeds out of the parking lot. The only thought on his mind was that the girl in the photo was holding Y/N's bear. The bear that Thor gave her for her birthday.

He knows it is the same bear because it has her name sewn onto the bottom of one of the bear's feet and the nickname he gave her sewn onto the other. Petal.

Chapter Text

Y/N, Peter, and Stiles are driving along the road of Beacon Hills. They just left Beacon Hills Animal Clinic and are heading towards Y/N and Derek's apartment so she can clean up. While her bullet wound is now healed, she still has blood all over her leg and clothes.

"So, Peter," Stiles leans forward in the backseat of the black Camaro, "you still haven't answered my question as to why you were in the woods."

"You might as well answer him. He's never going to stop asking," Y/N mumbles from her spot in the driver's seat.

"I was, um, I was out for a, uh, run," Peter answers Stiles, looking at him from the passenger seat.

"Mhm, sure," Stiles looks at him disbelievingly, "How do you two know each other? This doesn't seem like the first time you've met."

"He was a patient of mine the other day," Y/N replies.

"Why were you at the hospital? Don't you have super healing?"

"Me? No..." Peter looks away from Stiles.

"Are you sure? Spiderm–"

"What are you exactly?" Peter interrupts, "If she's a werewolf, what are you?"

"Abominable snowman. It's more of a wintertime thing, you know, seasonal." Stiles replies.

"Seriously!" Peter looks at him with a shocked look.

"Don't listen to him. He's lying to you." Y/N mumbles, turning down the street toward her apartment.

"What are you really then?"

"For a little while, I was possessed by an evil spirit. It was very evil." Stiles answers.

"What are you now?" Peter watches him skeptically.

"Better," Stiles mumbles out, looking at Y/N with a look of disbelief and ridicule.

"He's 100% human," Y/N informs Peter.

"What about the vet who just saved your life? What is he?" Peters asks.

"He's an Emissary. He's like a pack advisor." Y/N pulls into the parking garage of her building.

"What about the other guy? The good-looking one."

"Hey!" Stiles lightly hits Peter's arm, "First my sister, and now my best friend?"

"Why?" Y/N asks, parking the car in Derek's designated spot.

"Why what?" Stiles looks at her with a confused look on his face.

"Why did I have to be dropped off at your door? Why couldn't I have been given to another family?" She's internally cursing whoever made Stiles her brother.

"Like you'd ever want a different brother!" Stiles exclaims.

"Keep telling yourself that," Y/N mumbles, stepping out of the Camaro before moving her seat forward to let Stiles out of the backseat.

She locks the car as they walk to the elevator in silence. The elevator creaks as they step inside it. It jerks awake as it takes them to the top floor.

As they step off the elevator, Peter notices there is only one apartment on the top floor, "Are you the only person on this floor?"

"Yeah, my boyfriend kinda owns the building," Y/N replies, opening the apartment door.

They step into the large apartment to see Lydia sitting alone on the large, gray couch as Derek paces back and forth behind her. His head whips towards the door as Y/N, Peter, and Stiles walk in.

"Where the hell have you been?" Derek exclaims, running over to Y/N after seeing the blood on her, "What happened?"

"I went out for a run to clear my head and hunters decided to shoot at us." Y/N explains, "Why aren't you at work? I thought you didn't get off until later?"

"We left early after some guy came in and grabbed your picture and ran," Lydia informs her.

"What do you mean some guy grabbed her picture and ran?" Stiles asks.

"He came in for an oil change. He saw a picture of Y/N on our board and asked me who she was. I told him her name and he grabbed the picture and drove off."

"You just told him her name? No questions asked?" Stiles looks at her with a confused look on his face.

"What? Was I supposed to question him first before answering him?" Lydia stands up from her spot on the couch.

"Yes!"

"Why did he take my picture? Do you think he's a hunter or something?" Y/N questions.

"No," Lydia states, "If he was a hunter, he would've recognized me or he would've been there for Derek. I mean it's called Hale Garage. I don't know why he took your picture or what was so special about it."

"What did he look like?" Stiles asks her.

"Um, he had brown hair, blue eyes, and he seemed to have like a metal arm or something."

"You're talking about Bucky," Peter speaks up from his position by the door.

Derek's eyes flash red as he growls at Peter and pulls Y/N behind him in a protective manner, "Who the hell are you?"

"I-I'm, uh, I'm Peter." Peter stutters out, backing up against the door, "Please, don't eat me!"

"Calm down Sourwolf!" Stiles exclaims, stepping in front of Peter, "He's with us."

"He was with me when I was attacked in the woods," Y/N grabs Derek's hand as he turns to look at her, "He saved my life."

"Where's his shirt?" Derek asks.

"I used it to stop the wolfsbane from getting to my heart."

"I'm going to let this go for now, but we will be discussing this later."

"Deal." She smiles at him before leaning in for a kiss, ignoring Stiles’ "ew" from behind Derek.

"Why would Bucky take her photo?" Stiles turns to Peter.

Peter shrugs his shoulders, "I don't know. Maybe he–"

"Guys!" Lydia interrupts Peter, "Something's wrong."

"What's wrong?" Y/N asks, watching Lydia intensely listening to something.

"I don't know," Lydia mumbles, moving closer to the shut-off TV, "I can't understand what they're saying. I think it's a name."

"What name?" Stiles questions.

"I don't know. Their voices sound muffled... Almost as if they're underwater."

Bucky speedily pulls up to the front door of the lake house. He throws the car in park before hurriedly jumping out, forgetting to turn the car off and grab the keys.

He runs inside the house, yelling for Tony, "Tony! Tony!"

"Buck, what's wrong?" Natasha asks. She's laid out on the couch with a book in her hand as Bruce and Wanda are doing a puzzle on the coffee table next to her.

"Where's Tony? Tony!"

"What?! Why are you yelling?!" Tony exclaims, walking down the stairs towards Bucky with Steve right behind him.

"Look at this." Bucky shoves the photo of the girl holding the bear toward Tony, "Look at what she's holding."

Tony grabs the photo from Bucky, his eyes widening at the sight of the bear he hasn't seen in years, "Where the hell did you get this and why is she holding my daughter's bear?"

At Tony's questions, Steve, Natasha, Bruce, and Wanda rush over to look at the picture themselves. They all gather around Tony, staring at the photo that has him and Bucky so shaken.

"When I went to go get the oil changed, they had a board full of pictures," Bucky starts to explain, "This photo was on there. The girl that was working at the front said it's her friend in the picture."

"She was Peter's nurse when he fell through the deck. She said her name was Y/N..." Steve trails off, staring at the girl in the photo.

"That's impossible." Natasha whispers in shock, "Y/N's dead. She's been dead for years. I found her body!"

"What's going on?" They turn to see Sam and Thor entering from the backyard in their swim trunks. Both are still slightly wet from their time in the lake after lunch.

Tony silently shows them the photo in his hand. They can tell by his hard grip that they won't be taking it from him, just looking at it.

"Impossible," Thor mumbles, trying to get as close to the photo as possible to make sure he isn't seeing things.

"Her name's Y/N," Steve states.

"What does this mean?" Sam looks to Tony.

Tony looks over to Bruce, "Call Fury. Tell him to get his ass here. Now."

Bruce runs off to grab his phone as Tony walks over to sit on the couch with the picture still clutched in his hand.

"This doesn't make any sense," Natasha sits next to Tony and continues to stare at the photo, "Is the girl in the photo our Y/N, or is her name just a coincidence?"

"It has to be a coincidence," Sam states, sitting on the coffee table. He doesn't notice the unfinished puzzle on top of it.

"Then how did she get the bear?" Bucky asks, sitting next to Tony on the side Natasha isn't occupying.

"If that is our Y/N, how did we not know? Why was she never brought back to us?" Steve questions, taking a seat next to Bucky and grabbing his hand for comfort, "Her picture was everywhere. Her information was sent to every police station. Her disappearance was known worldwide."

"And she has no idea who we are." Tony mumbles sadly, "When we brought Peter in, she said she knew who we were because of her brother."

"Brother?" Wanda sits down next to Sam.

"His name is Biles or something."

"She doesn't remember us?" Bucky turns to look at Steve.

"I don't know," Steve mumbles back.

"Fury is on his way," Bruce announces, walking back into the living room, "I told him it's an emergency."

"Peter asked me the other day if I thought she was still alive," Tony states, "Do you think he knows something we don't?"

"I think he knows a lot of things we don't," Sam replies.

"If this is Y/N, our Y/N, then whose body did they identify as her? Did they make a mistake or was it on purpose?" Natasha asks.

"Fury will tell us everything when he gets here." Bruce squeezes Natasha's shoulder for comfort.

"What if he doesn't?" Wanda questions.

"We'll make him," Tony states.

They sit in silence for twenty more minutes until Fury shows up. They watch as the quinjet lands in the backyard and Fury and Maria exit from it, walking towards the house. All eyes are on them as they walk into the house.

"What happened?" Fury asks, scanning the room to see what the emergency is.

"She's alive, isn't she?" Tony asks as small tears run down his face as he looks at Fury with a questioning look.

"What are you talking about?" Maria looks around at the hurt and confused faces in the room.

"Whose body did you really find? Whose body did we bury in the ground?" Tony stands up and stares at Fury and Maria with anger in his eyes.

Fury and Maria give each other a look before silently deciding they are done telling lies. The rest of the Avengers stand up to stand with Tony. Each one trying to mentally prepare themselves for whatever information they are told.

"We don't know whose body is in her grave, but we know it isn't Y/N." Fury states.

"We don't even know if she's still alive," Maria starts, "We've looked but we've never been able to find her."

"Why should we believe you?" Steve asks angrily.

"We know who took her." Fury informs them.

"It was Hydra." Maria states, "They were the ones that took her."

"How do you know that?" Bucky questions.

"The Hydra base where Natasha found the bracelet," Fury points to the bracelet Nat was clutching in her hand, "That's where they held her and that's where they experimented on her for their project."

"Oh my god," Wanda mumbles under her breath, sitting back down on the coffee table.

"We know this because of the files and videos they kept of her. However, she was only there for a year."

"What happened after a year?" Sam asks.

"She was taken by someone." Maria states, "The base was attacked, and she was taken. We have a video of the attack, but we've never been able to identify the people who took her."

"Why did you lie? Why did you say that she was dead?!" Tony exclaims.

"We knew that by telling you she was dead, you would stop looking for her." Fury informs him, "Her disappearance killed you. You were drinking your meals. Steve was unfocused. Bucky was in the training room every day, hurting himself more and more. Wanda was losing control. Natasha was too focused on finding her than her own safety. Thor rarely came back to Earth and Sam started sleeping with every girl he saw so he wouldn't have to even think about Y/N. I needed focused and healthy Avengers. The world needed focused and healthy Avengers!"

"Y/N needed us!" Tony yells, walking over to Fury, "You think I actually care more about the Avengers or Iron Man than my own daughter? I'd give it all up to get back the last fifteen years I've missed from my daughter's life. I'd give it all up to spend the rest of my life making up for the fact she got taken right from under me."

"What was the project named?" Bucky quietly asks.

"What?" Fury questions.

"You said they experimented on her for one of their projects. I was the Winter Soldier project. What was her project named?" Bucky looks directly at Fury.

"Project Shadow Wolf."

Chapter Text

"Who knows?" Steve looks up to stare at Fury.

Everyone was now sitting around the living room while Fury and Maria stood in front of them. So many questions and emotions were running through their minds.

Maria shares a look with Fury, "We are the only ones who know. We made the decision we thought would be the best for the team."

"Best for the team," Bucky scoffs under his breath.

"Barnes..." Fury trails off, not knowing what to say.

"You thought that telling us that Y/N was dead would be best for the team?!" Bucky exclaims, his metal arm clenching into a fist, "Was it really best for the team, or was it best for you?!"

"It was what was best for everyone." Maria tries to explain.

"Telling me my daughter was dead was what was best for everyone?" Tony asks in disbelief.

"We did wha–" Fury starts before Tony cuts him off.

"What about me?! What about Y/N?! We could've found her years ago!"

"How do you know that this nurse girl is your daughter?" Maria asks, glancing around the room at everyone's faces, "All you've shown us is a picture of her holding a bear and she happens to have the same name. How do you know for certain that she's Y/N?"

"We don't." Steve answers for Tony, "But we're going to find out. We'll find her and we'll run some tests. We will figure this out."

"What about the girl?" Fury asks.

"What do you mean?"

"What if she isn't Tony's daughter? What if she is? You said she spoke about a brother, right?" Steve nods his head in response, "She was taken from you when she was three and she was taken from Hydra when she was four. How long has she lived with the family she has now? Peter might be her brother but according to her, she has a different one. How is she going to feel when you uproot her entire life? You said she doesn't recognize you, so how do you think the little reunion will go? Do you expect her to leave everything she has here behind and move back home with you? Do you expect her to be the same girl who wanted to be Thor when she grew up or who always had to go to Barnes when she had nightmares because she swore his metal arm scared them off?"

They know in the back of their minds that he's right. They know that if she is their Y/N she will not be the same girl they remember. They don't know what she's been through, and she doesn't seem to know them at all.

"We can't just let it go. If she's not Y/N, then she's not Y/N. But what if she is? She deserves to know her family." Natasha explains.

"What about the family she has now?" Maria questions.

"Look, we aren't going to make any decisions until we know for sure. Right?" Bruce looks to the rest of the Avengers.

Multiple scenarios were running through Tony's head. What if it's not Y/N? What if it is? Would she go back home with them? Would he move here to be closer to her? Does she really not remember them?

"You said they kept files and videos of her." Tony rubs his hands together in a nervous fashion, "I want to see them."

"No, you don't," Fury responds sternly.

"Yes, I do. That's my daughter and I deserve to know what they did to her."

"I will give you the files, but I am not giving you those videos."

"Why not?" Tony stands up in anger, "It's my daughter on those tapes."

"That's exactly why you don't get to see them." Maria tries to explain to him, "That's your daughter on those tapes and you should never see her like that."

"I'll watch them," Sam speaks up. "She's right, Tony. You don't want to see that. There's no way in hell Bucky, Nat, or Wanda are watching them. Steve, you aren't watching them. Neither is Thor. I'm the best person to watch them. I know it will be hard, but I can do it."

"Go get the files from the jet," Fury tells Maria before turning to Sam, "The others can stay here and read her files. You, follow me."

"How do we tell Peter?" Wanda asks.

Tony looks around at everyone in the room, "We don't. Not until we know that she's actually Y/N."

"So, Peter," Stiles and Peter are awkwardly sitting on the couch in Y/N and Derek's apartment, "why are you here in Beacon Hills."

"We're here on, um, vacation," Peter is nervously looking over to Derek who's standing in the doorway of the kitchen staring at him. He’s now wearing an old shirt that Stiles accidentally left in Y/N’s and Derek’s apartment.

"I'm sorry but I have to ask. How did you save Y/N's life?" Lydia asks from her spot on the armchair.

"Well, she was getting shot at and I helped her take down the hunters."

"You clearly didn't do a great job," Stiles mumbles under his breath.

"What does that mean?" Derek questions Stiles.

"It means Spider-boy over here must have forgot about one because Y/N still got shot in the leg and almost died," Stiles responds, slightly glaring at Peter.

Derek growls lowly and flashes his red eyes at Peter. His claws are digging into the palms of his hands. He never loses control like this but hates it when people hurt his girlfriend. If it was up to him, they'd move out to the middle of nowhere so no one could ever find them or hurt them. He's brought that up to Y/N before, but she cares too much about everyone else to just up and leave them.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Peter yelps, silently wishing he could somehow blend into the couch.

"Don't be scared of Derek. He's all bark and no bite." Lydia smirks back at Derek.

"She's right," Stiles agrees with Lydia, "He's constantly threatening to rip my throat out, and yet it is still perfectly intact."

Derek rolls his eyes, "I should've just killed you and Scott the first time you trespassed onto my property."

"You were the creep that was living out of your old, burnt-down home and scaring people in the woods by being yourself."

"That's your house in the woods?" Peter asks Derek.

"What were you doing at my house?" Derek takes a step towards Peter.

"I, um, I..." Peter would never admit it, but Derek completely terrified him.

"I was parked out by your house." Y/N stated, coming downstairs in a new set of clothes and freshly showered, "I always park over there when I go for a run."

As Y/N walks over to Derek, the loft door swings open. Peter Hale walks into the apartment with an ax in his chest.

"You really need better security in this building," Peter states, wincing as he flops down next to Stiles on the couch.

"Peter, what an unpleasant surprise," Y/N sighs, rolling her eyes at the sight of him.

"Do you mind not getting blood on my couch?" Derek asks.

"Don't you want to ask me if I'm okay or what happened?" Peter rolls his eyes at his nephew.

"What happened, Peter? Who did you piss off this time?" Y/N asks him, walking closer to examine the ax.

"There was some mouthless guy in the parking lot who threw this ax at me," Peter waves to the ax in his chest, "He told me that Derek's next."

"If he's mouthless, how did he tell you Derek's next?" Stiles questions.

Peter pulls a little communicator out of his back pocket, "I was able to get this off of him when he tried to finish the job."

"Okay, Der, you deal with your uncle," Y/N states, grabbing the Camaro keys and her purse, "I'm going to take the other Peter home and then take Stiles back to his jeep. I will be back home after that."

She gives him a quick kiss goodbye before exiting the loft with Stiles and Peter Parker following her.

"So, who was that guy?" Peter asks when they get to the elevator.

"That's Peter." Stiles informs him, "He's Derek's psychotic uncle."

"Why do you say that?"

"The burnt-down house I was parked in front of was the Hale house. It's where the Hale pack lived. Derek and Peter are Hales by the way." Y/N tells Peter, getting off the elevator and walking towards the Camaro, "Anyways, Derek was dating this pedophile of a hunter, or more like she was taking advantage of him due to his age and emotional state. She then burnt down his house and killed almost everyone inside. The only people to survive were his uncle and two of his sisters. His uncle then went on a rampage and killed everyone who was involved in the fire or tried to hide the fact that it was murder."

"Actually, he thought he killed everyone. Kate kinda survived his claws ripping through her throat." Stiles adds.

"How did she survive that?" Peter asks.

"Even though it's rare, if an alpha scratches you deep enough, you could become one yourself." Y/N pulls out of the parking lot after Peter types in the lake house address in the GPS.

"So, he's an alpha?"

"He used to be." Stiles states, "He became an alpha after he killed his niece. Then Derek killed him and now he's an alpha. That's why his eyes are red."

"That seems like a messed-up family," Peter mumbles awkwardly.

"Like you're one to talk," Stiles snorts under his breath.

"I heard that." Peter glares at Stiles as he pretends he doesn't know what Peter's talking about, "So if he isn't an alpha, what is he now?"

"Beta," Y/N replies.

"What's the girl that was hearing voices in her head?"

"She's a banshee."

"What does that mean?"

"It means do your own research. We aren't telling you everything." Stiles interjects into the conversation, "If you aren't going to be honest with us, why should we be honest with you?"

"I just saved her life!" Peter waves his hands over to Y/N.

"I'm sure she saved your ass first."

"Boys, can you just shut up?" Y/N sighs, slowing down to stop at the red light, "None of this matters. I'm going to drop Peter off and we are going to forget this day ever happened. Peter, you saved my life and you seem great, but this is our world and I don't want you to get mixed up in it. I know you deal with a lot of dangerous people so I'm not going to let you deal with our dangerous people. Stiles, he's just asking questions and I'm about to drop him off, and then we will probably never see him again."

"What if I wanted to see you again?" Peter mumbles from the passenger seat.

"Like I said, you saved my life and all, but I have my own issues and I have to work most days because the hospital is understaffed. I'm also sure that your family would love to spend time with you since you are here on vacation with them."

"Fine." Peter sighs in defeat, "But your world is so much more interesting than mine."

"I highly doubt that." Stiles mumbles under his breath, noticing they are the only ones at the light.

As the light turns green, Y/N slowly starts to drive through the light when a large SUV strikes the Camaro on the driver's side. The Camaro slides off-road and tumbles into a ditch. It felt like minutes before the car stopped rolling. It’s now upside down and pinned against a tree.

"What the fuck was that?" Stiles groans in pain in the backseat.

"Someone ran the light," Peter responds, holding his chest in pain from where the seatbelt dug into it.

"No fucking shit!" Y/N exclaims.

They hear doors slamming shut and the sound of boots walking toward them. Peter tries to open the passenger door, but the tree doesn't allow him to.

"My door won't open. The tree is blocking it," He continues to try and get it open.

Y/N unbuckles herself from her seat and falls face-first into the steering wheel. She groans in pain and clutches her nose as she moves into a position to kick through the front windshield. With one hard kick, the remainder of the windshield flies off. She gets cut by some of the glass as she climbs out of the Camaro.

"Stiles, get down in case they start shooting at us!" Y/N yells at him as she helps Peter out of the car.

As Peter shakes off some of the glass, several guns and lights are pointed at him and Y/N. They both get ready to fight before they are shot with tranquilizer darts. Peter falls to the ground as Y/N starts to sway.

A blurry figure walks closer to her, "Shadow Wolf, we finally found you."

Y/N falls to the ground next to Peter. The blurry figure bends down next to them both with a grin on his face.

As he looks over the two of them, Peter notices the red symbol on the man's jacket, "Hydra."

Chapter Text

"Stiles?!" The tires on Scott's bike screech to a halt as he pulls up to the ditch where the wrecked Camaro lies.

"They're gone!" Stiles yells back to him. He's still stuck in the backseat, but he's no longer hanging upside down. He's also lucky that he seemed to escape with no injuries.

Scott dismounts from his bike and runs down to the wreckage. He opens the driver's side door and moves the seat out of the way for Stiles to climb out.

"They took them." Stiles looks at Scott with a scared look in his eyes.

"Who?"

"They took Y/N and Peter."

"I get that, but who took them?" Scott walks around to the front of the wrecked car to look for any indication of what happened.

"I-I don't know!" Stiles yells out in frustration, "They kinda looked like hunters but they were way too...too professional to be hunters!"

"If they were hunters, they wouldn't have taken Peter," Scott mumbles more to himself than Stiles.

Scott walks in front of Stiles as they hear a car pull up next to Scott's bike. They look up to see Derek jumping out of Lydia's car and running toward them.

"Derek, don't!" Lydia calls out to Derek.

"You!" Derek growls out towards Stiles, grabbing him by his jacket and slamming him up against the damaged Camaro, "You let her get taken?!"

"I was stuck in the back! They also had like a million guns, and they all looked more than ready to shoot them!" Stiles screams back at him.

Scott pulls Derek off Stiles and stands in between them, "This isn't helping!"

"Do you really think that I liked watching my sister take a dart to her neck and get thrown into the back of a giant, armored truck?! Do you think I liked feeling so useless?!"

"Can everyone stop talking for one second?!" Lydia exclaims, tired of Stiles and Derek's unless argument, "We need to find them, and we need to find them now. We know that Y/N's got a hefty price tag on her head. Maybe Peter's on the list?"

"He's a werewolf." Derek states obviously, "Why wouldn't he be on the list?"

"God, you're such an idiot sometimes," Stiles mumbles under his breath before jumping back when Derek takes a step towards him, "She's talking about the Peter who was taken."

"His name was Peter?"

"Do you ever listen?"

"Stiles," Scott interjects.

Stiles rolls his eyes and takes a deep breath, "Even though Peter won't admit it, I know he's Spiderman. That doesn't mean he's on the third list. He wasn't on the first or second one. He's technically not supernatural. Why would he be on the third one?"

"What's Spiderman?" Derek asks.

"Why is Y/N dating you again?"

"She tells me it's because of how I am in b–"

"Okay!" Lydia interjects, "Again, none of this is helping!"

"We don't know who took them and we are standing around doing nothing," Scott states.

"They called her Shadow Wolf," Stiles whispers.

"What?"

"They called Y/N Shadow Wolf." Stiles starts to think back at what happened, "They sounded like they knew her."

"Could it have something to do with the powers she has? Or maybe her life before she was adopted?" Lydia asks.

"I don't know." Stiles replies, trying to think about how they know who Y/N is, "She's always told me she doesn't remember anything."

"She has nightmares sometimes about something that happened to her." Derek states, his eyes staring off into the dark woods, "I've asked her about them, but she always tells me it's nothing."

"We're going to need some help. I have a feeling this isn't something we've ever dealt with before." Scott states.

"We need to tell the Avengers. They're Peter's family and they can help us." Stiles points out.

"I'm calling Peter and telling him to come and tow my car to the shop," Derek states, pulling his cell phone out of his back pocket, "We find Y/N, tonight. If you say that this family can help us, then I will trust you on that. If we waste our time with them and they don't help us, I'm ripping your throat out–"

"With your teeth. I get it." Stiles rolls his eyes.

"No. I rip your throat out after I tear you limb by limb for wasting the time I could spend finding my girl." Derek flashes his red eyes before walking back up to Lydia's car.

"Are you okay?" Lydia slowly approaches Stiles.

"My sister's gone, I have no idea what to tell my dad, and I was just in a car wreck, so... I've been worse," Stiles softly smiles at Lydia, "Let's go. We aren't far from Peter's place. It looked like it was right by your lake house."

Y/N's eyes slowly open as she awakes from her drugged-up state. Her body aches from her position on the cold, concrete ground. She groans as she slowly sits up. She looks around the small, dark room and realizes she's alone.

"Peter?!" Her voice cracks from her dry throat.

She tries to focus on her hearing to see if she can hear anything, but she can't hear anything outside of the room. She pushes herself off the ground and walks towards the large, steel door.

"Hello?!" Her fists bang against the door. She looks for a handle to discover there isn't one.

She holds her hand up towards the dark corner of the room and forms a hammer from the shadows. She grips the hammer tight and slams it into the door.

Nothing happens.

She starts to slam it again and again. The hammer starts to come down harder and harder as she grows more frustrated.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you." She looks up as a voice echoes throughout the room, "It's not going to do anything. You're just wasting your energy."

"Who are you?!" Her eyes are still looking around the room trying to find where the voice is coming from.

"Do you not remember me? Do you not remember the fun times we had, Shadow Wolf?" The taunting voice asks her.

"Where's Peter?!"

"He's safe... for now."

"What do you want from me?!" Y/N exclaims.

"What would be the fun in telling you?" The voice laughs a little before going away.

As Y/N's eyes continue to search the room, a light mist comes down from the edges of the ceiling. The air in the room shifts and her head becomes dizzy. Her vision starts to blur as she stumbles and falls to the ground. She tries to keep her eyes open, but she can't seem to do it.

Lydia, Stiles, and Derek pull up to the Avengers lake house in Lydia's car as Scott pulls up next to them on his bike. Stiles is the first one out of the car, but his hands can't stop shaking from the nerves.

"Scott, you go first," Stiles lightly shoves Scott towards the front door.

"Why do I have to go first? You're the one who knows the most about them and the one who has spent more time with Peter!" Scott exclaims in a hushed voice.

"I need new friends," Lydia mumbles to herself, rolling her eyes and walking towards the front door. The boys follow her as she approaches the door. Her knuckles loudly knock against the door.

They stand there for a moment until Steve opens the front door, "Can I help you?"

"Oh my god," Stiles whispers under his breath in shock.

"Hi, um, we know, um, Peter and we kinda need to talk..." Lydia trails off nervously as she looks at the man in front of her.

"What's wrong with Peter?" Tony pushes Steve out of the way to talk to the kids at their door. His eyes are red as if he was just crying.

"Maybe you should sit down," Scott states.

Tony's eyes sweep across the faces in front of him before deciding it must be serious, "Come in and tell us what's going on."

The rest of the Avengers, excluding Sam who wasn't in the room, watch as Lydia, Derek, Stiles, and Scott enter their lake house. Stiles’ eyes seem to be focused on their sad faces while the others are too busy looking around the house.

"That's the girl that said she's friends with the girl in the picture," Bucky whispers to Nat as he watches Lydia.

"What happened to Peter?" Steve asks.

"We, um, we got into a wreck. Well, someone rammed into the side of our car, and we rolled into a ditch." Stiles nervously waves his hands around trying to show what happened, "We thought whoever hit us might have been hunters, but they weren't. Y/N, my sister, kicked out the front windshield and she and Peter climbed out ready to fight off whoever attacked us. Then, all of a sudden, they got hit with darts and then stuffed into the back of the massive trucks an–"

"Peter was taken?" Tony interrupts Stiles's rambling.

"Yeah..." Stiles awkwardly answers him.

"Yeah?" Steve questions angrily, "That's all you have to say?"

Scott steps in between Steve and Stiles, "We don't know anything else. All we know is that Peter and our friend was taken."

"What the hell is that?" Derek asks angrily, snatching the photo of his girlfriend from Thor's hands, "Why do you have a photo of my girlfriend?"

Thor stands up ready to fight before Bucky pushes himself between the two angry men, "She's your girlfriend?"

"Why do you have her picture?" Derek turns towards Lydia, "Was this the photo taken from my garage?"

"Where did she get the bear she's holding?" Bucky questions back.

"I asked you first." Derek has to hold back the urge to growl at him.

"She's had that bear her entire life," Stiles tells Bucky, knowing what bear they're talking about.

"The bear looks exactly like the bear we gave our Y/N on her third birthday," Bucky points to the bear in the photo, "On the bottom of its feet, it has her name on one paw and the nickname we gave her on the other."

"It's probably just a coincidence," Stiles tries to reason.

"We are getting off-topic," Lydia states, "Y/N and Peter are gone and we have no idea who took them."

"I want to go back to where this kid said he thought it was hunters who hit the car. What does that mean?" Steve asks.

"Oh, um, it's just a saying we have here," Stiles nervously answers, "It's what we call our rival team."

"I definitely don't believe you," Tony mutters.

"Tell them everything." Scott tells Stiles, "If you truly believe they can help, tell them everything."

Stiles sighs, "After the people shot Y/N and Peter with tranquilizer darts, they seemed to know Y/N. They, um, they called her Shadow Wolf."

A rush of emotions flooded through the Avengers in the room. Tony had to grab the wall closest to him to keep his knees from buckling and falling to the ground. Steve sat on the closest piece of furniture to ground himself.

Tears immediately started falling from Wanda's and Natasha's eyes. Thor felt like all the air had been sucked out of the room because he could not breathe. Bruce stares at the file in his hand as Bucky grabs the photo out of Derek's hands and studies the girl in the picture.

"Oh my god," Nat mumbles in shock, "She's alive."

Chapter Text

When Y/N opens her eyes again, she notices she's no longer in the empty room she was in before. She's now strapped to a chair and Peter is strapped to another one in front of her. He’s staring at her with a scared look in his eyes.

"Oh, thank god," Peter sighs in relief when he notices Y/N awake, "I thought you might've been dead."

"Not yet," she mumbles, looking around the room they are in.

She and Peter are the only ones in the room. It’s a lot brighter than the previous room she was in, but it’s just as empty.

"I guess we're even now," Peter states.

Y/N gives him a confused look, "Why do you say that?"

"Well, I got mixed up with your hunters. Now, you're mixed up with my hunters. Well, technically they aren't my hunters and I have no idea why they attacked us, but they're a part of my world and not yours. I'm going to stop talking now because I feel like I'm rambling." Peter says in one breath.

"Yeah, I'm still so confused," Y/N laughs a little.

"We've been captured by Hydra." Peter informs her, "I know because of the logo on the clothes they were wearing. They're a terrorist organization. They experimented on my Uncle Bucky and my Aunt Wanda. They also experimented on my aunt's brother, but he's kinda dead now. They are also the reason my sister is dead."

Y/N thinks back to what the voice she heard said to her, "I think they know me or maybe they have me confused with someone else. They kept calling me Shadow Wolf. They also asked if I remembered them."

"Who did you see?" Peter asks with a concerned look on his face.

"I didn't see anyone. They spoke to me from like a speaker or something. I couldn't recognize their voice, but I think they expected me to." She struggles against the straps holding her down.

"Good luck trying to get out," Peter states as he watches her struggle, "I tried for about ten minutes until you woke up."

Y/N continues to struggle against the straps holding her arms and legs against her chair, "I'm sure werewolf strength is better than spider strength."

She stops struggling for a moment to try and conjure a knife out of her shadow behind her, but nothing happens. She tries again—nothing happens.

"I think they drugged us with something," Peter tells her, "I can't even feel my spider-tingle."

"Oh, ew, I don't want to know about your tingles," Y/N pulls a disgusted look on her face.

"I'm not talking about those kinds of tingles!" Peter quickly exclaims, "My spider-tingle helps me sense danger and stuff."

Y/N signs in relief, "I was very concerned as to why you were worried about your tingles at a time like this."

They chuckle a bit until the only door in the room opens. A masked man wearing all black steps into the room. He has a syringe in his hand.

Y/N rolls her eyes, "Is that supposed to scare us?"

The masked man silently walks over to Peter.

"Don't touch him!" Y/N exclaims, struggling against her straps in an attempt to break free and help Peter.

The man injects the yellowish liquid into Peter's neck before exiting silently exiting the room.

"Oh my god," Peter starts freaking out thinking of all the possibilities of what the injection could be, "I'm gonna die. I'm so going to die"

"Calm down. Maybe it's nothing," Y/N tries to soothe him, "You'll be okay. We'll either get out of here soon or my friends will find us."

"Shadow Wolf, I hope you're ready to play my favorite game," The same voice from before booms throughout the room, "Earlier we gave you a little something to null yours and Spiderman's powers. In about an hour or so, that drug will wear off but the one we just gave Peter won't. Can you save him, Shadow Wolf?"

"Oh my god. I knew it. I'm dead." Peter mutters under his breath.

The wall beside them starts to shake before moving slowly to the side. Y/N assumes it's just a black wall until several lights flick on revealing a large room. At the back of the room, she can see a small safe in the wall. Sitting against the same wall, she can see three boys huddled closely together. The only thing separating her and Peter from them was a large glass wall.

She doesn't understand what they want her to do. None of it makes any sense.

The ceiling above her starts to shake as it opens to reveal the sky, "We've been perfecting the werewolf DNA. They're stronger and faster than any normal wolf. At the back of the room, you will see a safe. Inside that safe is the cure for your brother. The problem is, you'll have to get through three new werewolves who have never felt the moon since they were turned a year ago. They also have a mission. Their mission is to kill their targets. You and Peter. Now, will you let them kill you and Peter, or will you kill them to save your brother? It's your choice."

The boys looked like they were teenagers. One of them even reminded her of Stiles. She's not a killer and she never has been. Even with hunters, she hurts them, but she doesn't kill them. Her eyes may be blue, but she doesn't even know why.

She can't let Peter die, but she can't kill some brainwashed kids either. If it was Stiles or Derek here with her it would be an easier choice, but she barely knows Peter. They are asking her to save one stranger and kill three others.

They must be confused because they called Peter her brother, but he's not. She's also not Shadow Wolf. She's Y/N.

"Don't do it," Peter looks at her with tears in his eyes, "Don't kill them."

"I don't want to." Y/N whispers out, her mind is too busy thinking of different outcomes, "What if it's my only choice?"

"Don't. There's always another way."

Y/N scoffs, "You sound like Scott."

"You can save me, and you can save them," Peter pleads with her.

"This is bullshit!" Y/N yells in hopes someone from Hydra can hear her, "I'm not doing this."

The voice booms through the room again, "Either they live or you do. You decide."

  "I'm so confused," Scott mutters, looking around at the shocked faces of the Avengers.

Tony's shaky hand grabs Stiles’ shoulder and forces him to look at him, "Tell me everything you know about Y/N. What's she like?"

"I'm not telling you anything about my sister until you tell us what's going on," Stiles removes himself from Tony's tight grip.

"Sister?" Bucky looks at Stiles with an indifferent look on his face.

"Yes, my sister," Stiles states.

"Was she adopted?" Tony questions.

"Why do you care?" Stiles asks back defensively.

"You know a lot about us, right? Y/N mentioned something about a brother telling her all about the Avengers." Steve steps in between Tony and Stiles as Stiles nods his head, "You know exactly why we care. You just don't want to believe it."

Stiles huffs in anger, "She's not her. I'm sorry for your loss and all but she's dead, she's not my sister. You are out of your mind."

"What are you talking about?" Lydia asks with a confused look on her face.

"But she's not dead," Tony informs Stiles.

"You buried her! Her funeral was broadcasted! They said you found her remains!" Stiles exclaims.

"I thought I found her," Natasha walks over to Stiles with tears in her eyes, "but they lied. They told us that it was but we just found out that it was all one big lie."

"I had someone I trusted look me in the eye and tell me that my daughter was dead." Everyone can see the anger and the hurt in Tony's eyes, "That same person just told us that they lied, and they have no idea if she's alive or dead. Like he just told us about an hour ago. All he gave us are some files from when Hydra took her. Do you know what the project was called? Project Shadow Wolf."

"You're lying," Stiles states as Scott, Derek, and Lydia give each other confused looks.

"Why would I lie?" Tony asks, "You said that her funeral was broadcasted. Did you watch it?"

"No."

"But you saw pictures, didn't you? Her face was plastered everywhere, and you recognized her as the girl you call your sister. You recognized the bear. I bet you have old photos of her when she was a kid and she looked exactly the same." Tony was desperately trying to get Stiles to realize the truth, "You convinced yourself that it was just a coincidence. People look similar to others all the time, but in the back of your mind, you knew that it was her. You just didn't want to accept it as the truth."

Stiles takes a step back away from Tony, "You're wrong."

"See for yourself," Steve hands Stiles one of the Hydra folders off the coffee table.

Stiles slowly takes the folder from Steve. He opens the file to a picture of a young Y/N with glowing yellow-gold eyes and her fangs growling at the camera. While she looks younger than when he first met her when she showed up on his front doorstep wearing tattered clothes and holding a note and her favorite teddy bear, he knows that it's her. She's wearing the same clothes in the picture that she wore the day she showed up. The ones in the picture just look new.

He notices the name typed on the bottom right side of the photo, Y/N Stark, "This can't be real."

Steve hands Stiles a picture of him and Y/N at her third birthday party. She's holding the same teddy bear in her arms that she is in the photo Bucky took from Derek's garage, the same bear she had when she showed up in his life, and the same bear he recognized in the picture used at Y/N Stark's funeral.

"Stiles, what's going on?" Scott asks. He doesn't understand what's happening.

"The other day, I told you about how Tony Stark had a daughter who was kidnapped when she was three years old," Stiles looks at Scott with tears in his eyes.

"So?"

"Her name was Y/N Stark," He holds up the picture of a young Y/N and Steve.

"Again, so?"

"Look at the bear in the photo," Stiles hands the picture to Scott.

Scotts looks closely at the bear in the photo as Derek and Lydia look at it over his shoulders. While it's not the best quality, he can still recognize the bear that Y/N cried about when he and Stiles hid it from her when they were eight.

"It's just a stupid bear," Lydia states, confused about the fuss around a simple teddy bear.

"It's not just some stupid bear!" Thor speaks up from his spot on the armchair, "I gave her that bear. She never went anywhere without it."

"Her name is embroidered on its right paw and her nickname is embroidered on the left," Wanda informs them.

"I already said that," Bucky mutters under his breath.

"She calls her bear Petal." Stiles states, "She thought its name was on it so she'd never forget."

"This still doesn't mean anything," Lydia looks around the room in hopes of finding someone on her side.

"How old was Y/N when she was adopted?" Steve questions.

"She was five."

"Technically, she was either four or five," Stiles informs them, "They didn't know her exact age, so they assumed that she was five."

"She was taken from us when she was three. She was taken from Hydra when she was four." Bucky stares at the photo of Y/N in his hands.

"These are just coincidences," Lydia states, "Her name, the bear, the age she came to Beacon Hills, the name her kidnappers called her. None of that means anything."

"Does she have a scar on the right side of her back?" Steve questions.

"How should I know?"

"She does," Derek says, "It's small and she has no idea how she got it."

"She got that scar when she fell onto our glass table and it broke," Steve informs them.

"I'm still waiting for some concrete evidence that our Y/N just happens to be your lost daughter or niece or whatever." Lydia huffs in frustration.

"Don't believe us." Tony shrugs his shoulders, over the conversation, "When we find her, which we will, we will DNA test her and we will prove to you she's my daughter."

"I'm just sayin–"

"Lydia, stop." Derek interrupts Lydia, "We are wasting our time discussing this. Y/N is gone and we should be searching for her right now, not fighting about who she is."

"If they called her Shadow Wolf, then Hydra took her." Bucky angrily states.

"Bruce, you and Nat go out to the jet and start searching for anything. We'll stay here and start digging through her files and looking for any indication of where they could have taken her." Steve orders the Avengers.

"Who's going to tell Sam?" Bruce asks.

Bucky sighs, glancing down at the photo in his hands, "I'll tell him."

"What can you do?" Steve looks at Stiles, Scott, Derek, and Lydia.

Stiles nervously looks back at Scott, "Um, well, we can–"

"Shh," Lydia shushes Stiles, staring curiously at the fireplace.

Everyone quietly watches Lydia as she curiously walks towards the fire going in the fireplace. As she gets closer and closer, the voices that she hears get louder and louder.

"Lydia, what do you hear?" Scott asks, slowly walking towards her.

"Get me a laptop," she mumbles loud enough for everyone to hear.

Stiles looks around the room before noticing an open laptop on the kitchen table. He grabs the laptop before running it over to Lydia. He sits it down on the coffee table next to her and pulls out his phone to type in the code for the third Deadpool list.

Stiles steps away from the laptop after he types in the code. Lydia sits in front of the laptop and types in the third key. She hits enter and the third list pops up.

"Oh my god," Scott mumbles in disbelief.

Stiles shakily backs up against the wall before sliding down in complete shock.

"What was it," Derek asks.

"The key for the third list." Lydia didn't want this to be real, "It was Y/N.”

Chapter Text

"What are you talking about? What's going on?" Tony questions.

"Tell me you're lying," Derek doesn't want what Lydia said to be true.

"Why would I lie?" Lydia looks up at Derek, tears slowly streaming down her face.

The Avengers in the room didn't understand what was going on. One second the red-haired girl was intensely listening to the fireplace, and now Y/N's friends say she's some key to a list. Her being the key seems to be something horrible due to their reactions.

"I, uh, I'm..." Stiles stands up from his spot on the ground, "I need some air." He rushes out of the lake house through the front door. Lydia gets up from her spot in front of the laptop and runs after him.

Steve looks at Scott and Derek, "Can one of you please tell us what's happening? We need to know everything so we can find Peter and Y/N."

Derek and Scott share a look as Derek walks over to the laptop. He bends down to look at the list to see if they had gotten in.

Seeing the list staring back at him, Derek turns to Scott with an angry look in his eyes, "Tell them. Everything."

Scott looks around at the Avengers in front of him, "Um, okay. What just happened is we unlocked the third Deadpool list."

"Deadpool list?" Bruce questions.

"Yes, it's a list of people with numbers by them." Scott tries to explain to the confused Avengers, "Each number represents an amount. An amount the person is worth."

"Are you killing people?!" Steve angrily exclaims.

"It's more like people are trying to kill us," Lydia states, walking back into the room with Stiles following behind her. His eyes are visibly bloodshot from crying.

"Why would people try to kill you? What does this have to do with Y/N?" Tony asks, tired of wasting time and skirting around what's going on.

"You handed me this file," Stiles holds up the file in his hand, "You know what she is. You know she's a werewolf."

"How do you know that?" Bucky questions.

"I'm her brother," Stiles scoffs.

"What does her being a werewolf have to do with her being the key to this Deadpool?" Tony just wants answers, and he wants to find his kids.

"The Deadpool is three different lists of every supernatural person who lives in Beacon Hills." Stiles explains, "One-hundred and seventeen million dollars was stolen from Peter Hale's vault. The numbers next to each name add up to that amount. It's also how much each person is worth dead."

"Peter Hale is Derek's uncle," Lydia informs the Avengers, pointing over to Derek.

"How do you know this?" Steve asks.

Scott flashes them his alpha red eyes, "Because we're on it too."

"What are you?" Bruce asks, fascinated by Scott's red eyes.

"I'm a werewolf, like Y/N. So is Derek." Derek flashes his red eyes for everyone to see.

"Is that why your eyes turn red?" Natasha questions.

"Yes, but it's also because I'm an alpha." Scott explains, "Alphas have red eyes and betas and omegas have yellow eyes. Unless the beta or omega has killed an innocent, then they have blue eyes."

"Fascinating," Bruce whispers in shock.

"In the pictures, Y/N has yellow eyes. She's a beta?" Tony looks to Scott for answers.

"She's a beta but..." Scott hesitates with his answer, "her eyes are blue."

"She's killed someone?" Bucky never wanted Y/N to live a life like he had.

"She's had blue eyes since the day she showed up at my house," Stiles informs them.

"Oh god." Tony mutters to himself, moving to sit on the couch, "What did Hydra make her do?"

Steve looks over to Lydia, "What are you?"

"Banshee." Lydia states, "I can sense when someone is about to die. Although most of the time I end up somewhere, they're already dead."

"Is Y/N dead? Is that what you heard when you were listening to the fire? If she's a supernatural like you say she is, wouldn't she be on a list and not the key?" Bucky quickly fires off each question.

"Y/N was on the first list. I don't know why she's the key to the third one," Lydia explains.

"What were the first two keys?" Steve asks.

"Allison and Aiden," Stiles states, trying not to start crying again thinking about what this could mean for his sister, "They were friends of ours."

"Were?"

"They, um, they're kinda dead now." Stiles watches as the Avenger's faces drop.

Tony nervously cracks his knuckles, "You're telling me that we just found out today that my daughter, who was taken from me fifteen years ago, is alive and now she's probably dead?!"

"She's not dead," Derek states.

"How do you know that?! You just told us that she more than likely is and now you're saying she isn't?!" Bucky yells in frustration.

"She's not dead," Derek states again, crossing his arms in anger.

"Derek..." Scott sighs, he almost looks at him in pity.

Derek huffs in irritation, "I would know if she's dead and she's not."

"What? Can you also predict when someone's dead?" Natasha questions.

"She's my girlfriend. I'd know if she was dead."

"Is it like a wolf thing or something?" Bruce asks curiously.

"Don't even ask," Stiles rolls his eyes, "He won't tell you anything. He just says he knows these things and expects you to believe him."

"You're her boyfriend," Bucky looks Derek up and down before scoffing in disbelief.

"He said that earlier when he asked why you took the picture of Y/N," Wanda informs him.

"Y/N definitely has a type," Nat smirks, staring at Derek.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Bucky questions her.

"The girl was basically in love with you when she was little." Nat lightly hits Bucky on the arm, "I'm sure she loves him too. Tall, brown-haired, broody guys must be her type."

"How old are you? You look like you're 37." Bucky continues to stare Derek down.

"I'm 23." Derek states.

"She just turned 18." Bucky takes an angry step toward Derek.

"She turned 19 a month ago." Derek takes a step towards Bucky.

"She's 18." Bucky takes another step toward Derek, "When did you two get together? Were you just waiting patiently until the day she became legal, or could you not wait?"

Derek growls and takes an angry step towards Bucky at his false accusations before Scott quickly jumps in between them, "This is not the time!"

"I've already spent the last fifteen years thinking Y/N was gone. Until I see a body, she's alive." Steve states, watching the tension between Bucky and Derek.

"How much is she worth?" Thor speaks up, "You said she's on the first list. How much is she worth?"

"Fifty million," Stiles answers.

"We need to find them now." Tony stands up from his spot on the couch, "Hydra has both of my kids and who knows what the hell they are doing to them or if they are even still alive. We need to stop discussing things that don't matter right now and find them."

"Like I said earlier, Bruce and Nat go to the jet and start searching for anything. Use the computers and everything." Bruce and Natasha run out of the house and towards the jet at Steve's order, "We will start digging through the files to try to find something."

"I'll call the rest of the pack to get down here to help," Scott states, pulling out his phone from his back pocket.

"Not everyone is going to be much help. It's a full moon tonight." Stiles informs him, "It comes up in like an hour."

"My grandma's cabin is across the lake. Tell them to go there. We can chain down Malia and Liam, and the rest of us can start researching." Lydia explains to them.

"What's going on?" Everyone turns their heads to see Sam walking into the room with bloodshot eyes and Fury and Maria behind him.

"You might want to sit down for this," Bucky points to a spot on the couch.

  "Peter? You still with me?" Peter hasn't spoken in about five minutes, and it has Y/N worried.

Whatever drug Hydra had given her had worn off a while ago. She has broken free from the restraints and has broken Peter free from his. Now they are sitting against the wall, waiting for what's to come.

"Yeah. I feel great." Peter mumbles, his head hanging down because he can no longer seem to hold it up.

"The moon will be up soon," Y/N informs him, looking up at the sky.

"I'm sure you can find a way to save me and the others."

"I don't want to think about that right now," Y/N mutters loud enough for Peter to hear, "I just want to make sure whatever they gave you doesn't kill you before I get the chance to get the cure. If it even is a cure."

"I bet they're scared," Peter mumbles, worried about the three boys who were huddled together against the wall opposite of them.

Y/N stays silent at Peter's statement. He's just like Scott. He thinks he can save everybody, but he doesn't understand that it's not always possible to do so. She doesn't want to kill anyone. If it was just her, she'd let them rip her to shreds, but she has to protect Peter.

She looks back up at the sky to see the moon starting to shine through. She looks over to the three boys and sees them starting to transform. The full moon is starting to affect them.

"It looks like you'll be getting your cure soon," Y/N mutters to Peter. The glass wall separating them from the three werewolves moves down into the ground. Now there is nothing in between them.

"The safe will open once their hearts stop beating," The voice booms throughout the large room.

She looks towards the three boys to see they are already staring back at her. Their claws and fangs are out and ready to rip her to shreds.

She knows with her powers she could kill them easily and not have to put up a fight. She could use the darkness to create arrows or swords. She could stab their shadows so she'd never have to touch them. She could manipulate their shadows and throw them against the wall as hard as she could. She could do so many things but there was a voice in her head telling her not to. She can't hurt them unless she has to.

The three betas charge toward her and Peter. She decides to charge toward them in hopes of keeping them away from him. It's not her best idea but it's the only thing she can think of.

The bigger one of the three goes for her first. She dodges his claws as he swipes at her face. Her foot connects with the chest of the boy who reminds her of Stiles and sends him flying against the wall next to him.

She notices the smaller boy running towards Peter. She uses her powers to stop him by grabbing his shadow and throwing him backward. She throws him hard enough to get away from Peter, but not hard enough to kill him.

The larger boy's claws rip through her left arm as he swipes her when she's distracted. She hisses in pain before swiping her claws through the back of his neck. He falls to the ground, no longer having control of his limbs. She knows that with his werewolf healing he will heal soon, but it gives her some time for now.

The boy who reminds her of her brother tackles her to the ground. He gets on top of her and uses his strength to pin her down. The power of the full moon makes him a lot stronger than her.

She cries out in pain as his claws rip through her stomach. She uses all her strength to punch him in the face using her right arm. It doesn't do much to him, but it stuns him enough she's able to push him off her and kick him hard enough in the face to render him unconscious.

Looking around for the other boy, she sees him running back towards Peter. She stands up and runs towards him before tackling him to the ground. They both stand up quickly ready to fight each other.

"Peter?! You still good?!" Y/N yells out, checking to make sure he is still alive.

When she doesn't receive an answer, she glances over toward him to see he's no longer conscious. She hones her hearing in to hear that his heart is still beating but it's barely holding on.

That's when she makes her decision.

As the werewolf in front of her lunges at her, she sidesteps him and nearly gets clipped by his claws. She jumps onto his back and wraps her hand around his throat. Her claws rip through his throat before he falls to the ground dead.

She feels as if she could throw up, but she doesn't have time to do so. She quickly forms a bow and arrow with the darkness surrounding her. She'd rather shoot the other two from afar than feel the life leave their bodies as she rips out their throats.

She sees the larger boy slowly rise from his spot on the ground before he starts running toward her. She quickly fires off the arrow into his heart and watches him collapse dead onto the floor. She's now grateful she had Allison teach her how to use a bow.

She forms another arrow before shooting the last werewolf down. She covers her eyes as she runs past him towards the safe. He looks too much like Stiles and she knows if she looks at him, she'll break down and never make it to the cure.

As she approaches the safe, she notices that it's still closed, "They're dead! Open the safe!" She pulls at the handle, but it doesn't budge, "You told me you'd open it after I–"

She's cut off by the feeling of an arrow being stabbed through her back. She looks down to see it went all the way through and is now sticking out of her stomach.

Y/N turns to see the Stiles look alike staring down at her. She can see where she missed his heart and pulled the arrow out of his shoulder.

"I'm so sorry," she whispers to him.

Her claws rip through his neck as he tries to swipe through hers. She hears the safe behind click open as his body hits the floor.

She needs to get the cure for Peter, but she can't do that with an arrow sticking out of her. She shakily breaks off the sharp end of the arrow that's sticking out of her stomach. Her screams of pain echo throughout the room as she pulls the rest of the arrow out from her back.

Once the arrow is fully out of her, she drops it to the floor and quickly grabs the cure for Peter. She hobbles over to Peter before jamming the needle into the same place they drugged him before. She's hoping that whatever she just gave him was a cure and not something to kill him more.

Y/N jumps a little as Peter starts to gasp for air. The cure worked its way through his body and killed off the previous drug Hydra had given him.

He slowly sits up and notices the blood on Y/N's hands. He looks behind her to see the dead bodies scattered on the floor.

"Did you have to kill them?" Peter questions her, his voice low and raspy.

"It was the only way to save you." She replies, hoping he won't be disgusted with her since she did it to save his life.

"Promise?"

She holds out her pinky finger towards him, "I promise."

As they shake pinky fingers, he notices her ripped shirt and the large claw marks on her stomach as well as what appears to be a puncture wound, "Are you okay? Do I need to do anything?"

"You're the one who almost died. I should be asking you that." Y/N giggles at him, "I'll be fine. I'll heal."

"Well done Shadow Wolf," the voice booms through the room again, "It wasn't your fastest time, but you are a bit out of practice."

"My name is Y/N, not Shadow Wolf! Why don't you come in here and we can see how fast I can kill you!" Y/N exclaims.

The voice chuckles through the speakers, "We will meet in due time. Now I think it's time we move onto phase two."

The same mist from the last room starts to fall from the ceiling before surrounding her and Peter. Their vision goes black as they fall to the ground unconscious, unknowing of what’s to come.

Chapter Text

"Y/N's alive?" Sam wants to make sure he heard Bucky right.

The Avengers are sitting around the living room going through files as Bucky explains to Sam what is going on. Nick and Maria took the jet back to the compound to grab everyone's gear and send a team to the old base where they found the files. Stiles, Derek, Scott, and Lydia left for Lydia's lake house a while ago to meet up with the rest of their pack.

"We think so," Bruce states.

"We know so," Steve corrects him.

"You heard what the girl said. She knows when someone is dead, and all the passwords were names of dead people."

Steve gives Bruce a harsh look, "She also said she can sense when someone is about to die. That means they aren't dead yet. Also, we just met her, and we're supposed to believe she has some connection to dead people."

"We also didn't believe in werewolves and yet here we are," Nat mumbles under her breath.

"It was werewolves who took her from Hydra." Sam informs everyone, thinking about the videos he just watched, "At least, I think it was werewolves. They looked like Y/N with glowing eyes and claws and shit. They killed everyone but they took Y/N. Why?"

"Werewolves took her?" Bucky questions.

"Yeah."

"We should look up these people who claim they're Y/N's friends." Bucky states, still suspicious of Derek, "How do we know that they aren't the ones who kidnapped her and have brainwashed her into forgetting us? How does she not remember us?"

"She was three when she was taken," Bruce points out, "Do you remember anything from when you were three?"

"We're not talking about me, we're talking about Y/N," Bucky bites back defensively.

"Does Pepper know?" Sam asks Tony.

"I'm not telling her anything until I have to," Tony grumbles, reading through one of the files on Y/N.

"When is that?" Wanda questions.

"Whenever I feel like it." Tony sighs, running his fingers through his hair in a stressed manner, "She's the one who gave up on Y/N. She's the one who so easily replaced her. She doesn't deserve to know anything."

"She's still her daughter," Bruce points out.

"Is she?"

"When are we going to tell the others?" Sam asks, thinking about Vision, Clint, and their other friends.

"We'll tell them once we get her and Peter back and can 100% prove that she's my daughter," Tony states.

They continue to look through the files in silence except for the howls from the house across the lake.

"None of these files have any indication of where they could have her and Peter now." Steve sighs, throwing the file in his hands onto the coffee table, "All they talk about is the multiple experiments they performed on her. On a fucking three-year-old."

"Language," Natasha mumbles under her breath.

"We aren't going anywhere until we find something," Tony states.

"Why did it take them fourteen years to come and find her?" Wanda questions, not understanding why Hydra would come and get her now, "What changed?"

"Maybe they were too busy with other things," Sam suggests.

"We've raided multiple Hydra bases and none of them ever had any indication of Y/N or Shadow Wolf. They wouldn't do that unless there's a reason." Steve doesn't understand how there seems to be no trail leading them to Y/N. Even before she was originally taken, they were never able to track her down, "According to the files, they took her when she was young because they thought it would be easier to brainwash her and more difficult to break her free. She's an adult now. She's not the same kid they took before."

"Maybe her friends are having better luck than we're having," Natasha mumbles in frustration.

"Liam, just try to control it," Scott tries to calmly tell Liam, watching him struggle against the chains holding him against a wall in the basement.

"I'm trying," Liam growls out. This wasn't his first full moon, but he still doesn't have full control.

"Scott, I can watch him," Malia tells Scott, aware that he wants to help Stiles search for Y/N.

Scott thinks for a moment, "Are you sure?"

"Yeah. If he breaks free, I'll make sure to kill him before he kills me." Malia states nonchalantly.

"I'd prefer if you didn't kill me," Liam continues to struggle for control.

"Then don't try to kill me," Malia shrugs her shoulders.

"Malia, if he breaks from the chains, just yell for us. Don't kill him." Scotts tells her, hoping leaving them alone will be okay, "Liam, find something to anchor you or be your own anchor."

Scott runs upstairs toward the rest of the pack. As he enters the living room, he can see Stiles hunched over the coffee table on his laptop he had Kira bring him. Mason is sat next to him reading through some of the Hydra files they were able to convince the Avengers to give them. Derek and Peter are on the couch going through the books they found on Hydra.

"Where's Kira and Lydia?" Scott asks.

"They're upstairs in the soundproof room. Lydia's hoping to tap into whatever it is she does and see if she can find out anything about Y/N." Mason informs him.

"What have we got?"

"Nothing. Absolutely nothing." Stiles sighs in frustration.

"Maybe we should just accept that she's gone," Peter shrugs his shoulders.

"Don't even try and act like you don't care." Stiles scoffs at Peter's fake unconcerned persona, "You were the first person here and you've read more of those books and files than both Derek and Mason combined. I'm sure if I asked one of the wolves in the room, they could hear how fast your heart is beating because you're scared."

"I just happen to live closer than everyone else, I'm a fast reader, and I have a bad heart."

"You live the furthest away," Stiles points out.

"I happened to be out getting food."

"What food? You didn't bring any with you."

"I didn't have time to get any because you called me and told me I had to be here," Peter grumbles.

"I told you my sister's missing and that we're meeting at Lydia's cabin. I never said you had to be here." Stiles points out.

"Can you two stop talking?" Derek groans, tired of listening to them argue. They are distracting him from the book he's reading.

"He started it," Peter mumbles under his breath.

"Okay, so these Hydra people took Y/N. They originally took her about fifteen years ago and now they've come back to get her." Scott is trying to think of any logical reason for why they would take her in the first place or why they would take so long to come back and get her, "None of this makes any sense. Did they get her now because they saw her name on the Deadpool? Did they come and get her now because they were waiting on something or waiting for the right time?"

"So, she really is Y/N Stark?" Mason asks.

"Until I see a DNA test proving she's Y/N Stark, I don't believe a word they have to say," Derek states.

"She's not actually blood-related to Tony so how are they going to DNA test her?"

"Supposedly, they have some of her DNA from when she was a child to compare her to," Stiles mumbles.

"You okay?" Scott asks Stiles.

"Why wouldn't I be? My sister has been taken by some psycho terrorist group and the Avengers have come to take her away from me. I bet they have her packed up in a day and shipped back to live with them. I bet they don't even care about the fact that her life is here, her family is here, and her friends are here. Everything she knows is here." Stiles rants.

"They aren't going to take her away." Scott attempts to comfort the distraught Stiles.

"How do you know that?! You saw how they reacted when we were talking about her! How they reacted when they found out she's alive! They thought she was dead! Why wouldn't they take her away?!" Stiles scoffs in anger.

"They know she has a life here. You told them you're her brother. They know Derek's her boyfriend. They even know where she works. They won't just take her away from all of that." Scott tries to reason with him.

"What am I going to tell my dad? How am I supposed to tell him that there are people here who are Y/N's original family?" Stiles looks down at the ground sadly.

"I mean, they aren't technically her original family," Mason points out.

Stiles gives him an annoyed look, "Stay out of this."

"I should probably call my mom and tell her that Y/N won't be at work tomorrow," Scott sighs, pulling out his phone.

"Don't tell her why. I don't want her telling my dad anything." Stiles states.

"She won't tell him anything."

"I also want to be the one to tell her what's going on. I mean after our mom died your mom kinda became our mom, especially for Y/N. Our dad did his best but didn't know how to handle things when Y/N started becoming a woman. Your mom was always there for her. She shouldn't find out about everything over a phone call." Stiles explains.

"I think I found something." Mason states, reading back through the paragraph he just read, "You said Lydia heard her name in the fire, but she thinks that she might've heard it earlier at Derek's apartment, right? She didn't know it was Y/N's name because it sounded like it was underwater, right?"

"Yeah, that's right," Scott answers him.

"I think they have her at Crater Lake."

"Where?" Stiles asks with a confused look on his face.

"Crater Lake National Park. It's in Oregon. My family and I went there once on vacation." Mason informs them.

"I'm still not following."

"Crater Lake is the deepest lake in America. It was formed after a massive volcano eruption which also led to the collapse of the volcano. Lydia heard her name underwater, it's a massive lake. She heard her name in the fire, it's summer which means it's fire season there. Hydra even used to have ties to Portland." Mason explains.

"I still don't understand how this means they're holding Y/N there," Stiles states.

"In these files, they keep mentioning how they are waiting on a wizard or that the wizard isn't ready yet. I don't think they're talking about an actual person. They're talking about Wizard Island."

"Again, not helpful." Stiles is getting annoyed that Mason won't just get to the point.

"Wizard Island is the biggest island within Crater Lake. It's even nicknamed the Witches Cauldron which is also mentioned several times." Mason explains.

"Are you sure about this? We don't want to go somewhere and she's not even there." Scott states.

"At least it's something. We can go tell the Avengers and we can jet over there and at least see if she's there. I've got a gut feeling about this and it's telling me that I'm right." Mason tells him.

Derek angrily stands up off the couch and starts to walk towards the front door, "Grab your stuff. Let's go get my girl back."

Chapter Text

"So, you're guessing?" Steve looks at the pack in disbelief. The pack, minus Malia and Liam, had rushed over to the Avenger's lake house to tell them what they discovered.

"Sort of," Mason nervously replies, "but it's not entirely a guess. If you read the files, it's all there."

"Who are you? I literally have no idea who you are or who some of you people are." Tony was getting more and more agitated as time went by and his kids were still missing.

"I'm, uh, I'm Mason."

"Listen," Stiles steps in front of Mason to speak to Steve and Tony, "we don't know for sure if they're there or not but it's a start. Have you come up with any ideas or found anything?"

"If Y/N's really like a sister to you, why are you willing to run off to an unknown location and risk wasting time if she's not there?" Tony questions him.

"She's not like a sister to me, she is my sister." Stiles angrily states, "I trust Mason and I know he wouldn't send us on some wild chase for something that's not there. If he says they're at Crater Lake, then they're at Crater Lake."

"That might be the nicest thing you've ever said about me," Mason is shocked by Stiles’ words.

"Not the time," Stiles huffs in frustration.

"Unless you can prove that's where they are, we aren't going anywhere." Steve firmly states.

"So, you'd rather sit around and wait?!" Stiles exclaims incredulously.

"We won't just be sitting around! We are looking for the exact place they are holding Y/N and Peter!" Steve yells back, "I don't want to run off somewhere and waste the time we could spend finding them on some stupid coincidences!"

"So, we're supposed to believe Y/N is the same Y/N Stark who is supposedly dead because of some stupid teddy bear and other little coincidences, but you can't believe we know where Hydra is holding Y/N and Peter because you believe everything we found are just coincidences?" Scott questions him.

"He has a point," Sam states from his spot on the couch.

"Stay out of this Sam." Steve glares at him.

"No. You are acting like you're the only one who gets a say in this." Sam calls Steve out, "We should vote on whether or not we go."

"Can this hurry up? Some of us have lives we'd like to continue living." Peter states from his spot where he's sitting at the bottom of the staircase.

"Who are you? Are you someone's dad or something? Why are you here?" Tony questions him.

"That's Peter, Derek's uncle. Ignore him." Lydia rolls her eyes at Peter.

"I think we should go." Bruce states, "It's more than what we have."

"I don't think we should. Why should we listen to a bunch of kids and two thirty and fifty-year-old men who for some reason are hanging out with them? I don't trust them, and I definitely don't trust him." Bucky argues, glaring at Derek.

Derek starts to take a step toward Bucky before Scott stops him. He can tell that this whole situation has gotten to Derek and the first emotion he always goes through is anger. Without Y/N here, Scott doesn't want to think about what could happen next.

"Okay, we know that you're a banshee," Tony waves his hand towards Lydia, "two of you are werewolves. What about the rest of you? How can we trust you when we know nothing about you?"

"Kira," Scott motions for her to step forward and show them what she is.

Kira unclips her belt and whips it next to her as it forms into a katana. She flashes her orange eyes at Tony as he takes a step back after seeing her sword.

"Um, I'm a kitsune. More specifically a thunder kitsune." Kira shyly states.

"Is there more than one type of kitsune? Also, what is a kitsune?" Tony asks her.

"There's thirteen types of kitsune and I'm a, um, I'm..." She trails off, unsure of how to explain what she is without rambling.

"She's basically a fox," Stiles explains for her.

"What about you?" Tony looks at Mason.

"Oh, I'm just human. Nothing supernatural about me." Mason nervously laughs a little at himself.

"What about the guy on the stairs?"

"He's an asshole mixed with a werewolf," Stiles informs Tony.

"An asshole who can rip your throat out by barely moving a muscle." Peter scoffs at him, flicking his claws out just to show him.

"You weren't successful the last time you tried to rip someone's throat out. What makes you think you could rip out mine?"

"I'm sorry, what did he do?" Steve questions.

"Like you're one to judge." Stiles scoffs at Steve, "You're married to the Winter Soldier."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Steve takes an angry step toward Stiles.

"I think you know exactly what I mean," Stiles sasses back, taking a step towards Steve.

"We are once again getting off-topic." Scott steps in between Stiles and Steve, "Now, we are going to Crater Lake with or without you. We came to you to tell you what we know, and the jet is faster than Stiles’ broken-down jeep."

"I say we go," Sam says, "If they're there then great, if not then at least we tried something instead of sitting here getting nowhere."

"I say no. I don't trust them." Thor states, his eyes sweeping over the kids who are supposedly Y/N's friends.

"I think we should check it out. The longer we debate this, the longer Hydra has them." Natasha adds.

"That's four nos and three yeses. Wanda, what do you think?" Steve asks her.

"Wait, who's the four nos?" Bruce questions.

"Me, Tony, Buck, and Thor." Steve answers.

"I actually haven't answered yet," Tony states.

"You think we should go?!" Steve gives Tony a look of disbelief

"I haven't decided yet."

"I say we go," Wanda states.

Bucky huffs in frustration. He doesn't trust the strangers in the room, and he doesn't understand why the others do. He's upset enough that Hydra is involved, and he's upset that he's missed so much of Y/N's life. He's thrilled that she's alive, but he's missed everything.

"What about you, Tony?" Steve questions Tony as the Avengers look to him to decide what they're doing.

Tony thinks about what he wants to do for a moment, "I say we go."

  As Y/N starts to come to, her body aches from the uncomfortable position it's in on the ground. It feels like she's laying on twigs and rocks. She slowly opens her eyes to see she's outside somewhere.

She slowly pushes herself up to look around at her surroundings. In front of her appears to be a large lake or ocean. Behind her are some trees that are on some mountain or volcano. She has no idea where she is.

She looks down at her hands and notices that the blood is gone. Her hands move to her stomach to find that her wounds from earlier are now fully healed. She's also glad that they gave her a new shirt to wear but she's also disgusted at the thought of someone touching her while she was drugged.

She tries to flick her claws out to make sure she still can. Relief rushes through her as the flick out on her command. At least she still has her powers, and they haven't cut them off again.

As she looks around, she can hear Stiles yelling out for her, "Y/N?! Y/N?!"

"Stiles?!" She yells back, looking around for him. It's still a bit dark, but the sun is coming up.

She looks to her left to see Stiles running at her, "Oh thank god you're alive."

She embraces him as she runs up to meet him, "I knew you'd come and get me. Where's Peter?"

"The others are looking for him. Why are you out here?" Stiles is confused as to why she's just standing next to the lake.

"I, uh, I don't know. We were in a room and now I'm here." She looks around with a confused look on her face, "Where are the others? Where's Derek?"

"They're at the top going into Hydra's base," Stiles points to the top of the island.

"Who's all here?"

"The pack's here and so are the Avengers. Well, Liam and Malia aren't here, but that's because Malia had to watch Liam because of the full moon."

"Okay, you stay here and I'm going to go help them." Stiles grabs her arm as she starts to walk away from him.

"You're not going anywhere! I just got you back and you're not going back to them!" He exclaims.

"I can't just leave them! What if they need me?!" She yells back at him.

"They need you to be safe!"

"I'll be fine! Just stay here and I promise I'll come back in one piece." She holds out her pinky toward him.

He hooks his pinky finger around hers, "Fine, but I'm coming with you."

"I'd tell you no, but I know you'll follow me anyways."

As they start to run up the island towards the top, Stiles lags as he doesn't have werewolf speed or stamina like Y/N. She'd slow down so he could catch up but she's too busy thinking about the others.

When she reaches the top, she can see a hatch door that's wide open at the bottom of the crater. She looks behind her to see that Stiles is about half a mile behind her. Deciding that it would be best if she went in without him, she runs down to the open door and climbs down into Hydra's base.

As her feet hit the floor, she takes in the sight around her. Alarms are ringing out through the hallways. There are multiple bullet holes in the walls surrounding her and dead Hydra agents scattered on the floor.

She flicks out her claws as she slowly walks through the hallways looking for the others. She's just glad the bodies on the floor are Hydra agents and not her friends.

As she turns down a new hallway, she can see a large puddle of blood on the floor. It seems to trail off into the room at the end of the hall. There seem to be multiple trails of blood leading toward the end of the hall. She gets her fangs ready as approaches the door.

She kicks the door open and runs into the room. Tears are immediately brought to her eyes as she is overwhelmed by the harsh smell. That's when she notices the bodies.

The Avengers and all her friends are dead on the floor.

They all have similar bullet holes in their bodies. None of them look like they were killed in the room, but they were dragged in there instead. She doesn't understand.

She hones her hearing in hoping to hear a heartbeat but the only one she can hear is her own.

Her eyes sweep the room looking for Derek. Her breath is caught in the back of her throat when she sees his body thrown haphazardly against the side of the wall. As she slowly approaches his slumped body, tears are falling down her face.

"Der?" She knows he's not going to answer her, but she can only hope.

"Y/N?! Y/N?!" She turns as Stiles runs into the room, "Oh my god."

"Stiles, you have to go. You have to get out of here." Y/N runs up to Stiles as his eyes never leave Scott's body.

"Oh my god," Stiles mumbles in shock again.

"Stiles!" Y/N shakes Stiles to try to get him out of his shock, "Listen to me. You have to get out of here. You can't stay here."

"I'm not leaving them and I'm not leaving you either," Stiles mumbles, trying to get the image of his friend's dead bodies out of his head.

"Hey. I'll be fine. Go get Argent and tell him to get enough people together. You can't stay here and I'm not leaving them here. Okay, we'll be okay. I promis–" She's cut off by the sound of a gun going off and blood splattering onto her face.

That's when she sees the bullet wound that now resides on Stiles’ head.

She screams out in pain as Stiles’ body falls to the ground. Her wails of sorrow echo throughout the Hydra base as she falls to her knees next to Stiles. Her hands become covered in his blood as she presses a hand against his wound trying to slow the bleeding even though he's already gone.

"Do it again. This time with the boyfriend." Rumlow orders the scientist around him. He is staring down at Y/N's body where she is lying strapped to a table with several wires attached to her body. Her body thrashes around as tears fall from her closed eyes. Her screams are almost deafening.

"What are you hoping to do by projecting false moments into her head?" One of the scientists standing next to him asks.

"Someone has put a block in her mind, and I intend on breaking it down. She will remember us, and she will remember how powerful she really is."

Chapter Text

"You can't be serious," Steve looks at Tony with utter disbelief. Why would he believe some strangers over him? Why would he trust some kids over him?

"It's more than anything we have!" Tony defends himself.

"These are your kids' lives at stake, and you want to run off to some random place and hope some teenager is right or isn't screwing us over?!" Steve doesn't understand why any of them trust the people who claim they're werewolves, banshees, or whatever. Yes, he's seen what Hydra did to Y/N, but how did they get their powers?

"How can you trust them?!" Bucky questions.

"I don't. I don't trust them one bit." Tony sighs and runs his hands through his hair. This whole situation is stressful. First, he finds out that the daughter who was taken from him and found dead years later is possibly still alive. Then, he finds out that Peter has been taken. Then, he finds out that his daughter is still alive, and she was taken with Peter by Hydra. Now, they must decide whether to stay and do more digging or trust the word of people he doesn't know. "I don't know them. We barely know anything about them, but I trust Y/N. If these are the people she surrounds herself with and the people she trusts, then I think we can listen to them just this once."

"How does that make any sense? You don't know Y/N either." Peter states. While he's put up this facade that he only really cares about himself, he likes Y/N, and he likes who she is for Derek. He also feels responsible for her. He hasn't always been the greatest uncle, but he's trying to get better. He also feels like he's the only one who thinks Tony is just saying these things because he plans on taking her back home with him. If he can get Stiles’ trust now, maybe it will be easier to convince him he's right, or maybe they're wrong and he wants to go to prove they're wrong and prove Y/N would be better off with the Avengers.

"She's my daughter." Tony angrily states, glaring at Peter.

"You haven't known her in years." Peter points out, "She was what three, four when you last saw her."

Tony scoffs, "Seriously, who are you, and why are you here? You look a bit old to be hanging out with teenagers."

"Maybe he's just like his nephew. Maybe he also prefers underage girls." Bucky continues to glare at Derek. He hasn't stopped glaring at him since he said he is Y/N's boyfriend. He looks way too old for her, and she just turned eighteen.

Derek flicks out his claws and flashes his alpha eyes as he takes a step toward Bucky. "Whoa," Scott grabs Derek and holds him back from getting any closer to Bucky, "let's calm down and stop throwing accusations around. Let's just go get Y/N and Peter and then we can sit down and talk about everything. Okay?"

Derek continues to struggle against Scott before backing down. He's already made a mental note in his head to get back at Bucky later.

"Do you have everything you need?" Tony questions Scott. He's noticed that Scott seems to be the one in charge of the little group or "pack" as Scott had called them earlier.

"I just need to get my bat out of my jeep," Stiles states.

"Stiles, you're not going," Scott tells him firmly. He knows that he'll most likely lose this fight, but he's not going to let the sheriff lose two kids in one day. He's also not going to lose his best friend to a terrorist group.

"Why not? It's my sister that has been taken. I should be there to get her." Stiles doesn't understand why Scott suddenly doesn't want him to help. He's always been there through the hunters, the alpha pack, and the kanima. Why is this time different?

Scott sighs, "This isn't just some problem Beacon Hills has. This is a full-blown terrorist group. You constantly tell me how horrible they are! You can't just hit them with a bat and they'll go away. You could get shot and you could die. Your dad doesn't need that. You're not like us. You can't just heal and everything's okay." He knew it was a low blow to say Stiles isn't like them, but it was the only thing he could think of at the moment.

Stiles scoffs at Scott's words, "I may not be like you, but I've saved your ass plenty of times. If you don't want me to go in, I won't go in, but I will not stay here when my sister needs me. I wasn't able to do anything when she was taken but I can do something now."

"Fine," Scott concedes, "but you're staying on the jet until we get back."

"We both know I'm not going to."

Tony turns towards the Avengers in the room, "Grab your stuff and get ready. We leave in ten." He marches past Steve and upstairs towards his room to get ready for their possible upcoming battle.

Everyone was now quietly sitting on the quinjet heading towards Crater Lake. Steve and Natasha were flying the jet at the front while everyone else was sitting in the back. Bucky keeps checking the clips in his guns while glaring at Derek who's sat across from him. The pack only consisted of Scott, Stiles, Derek, Peter, Kira, and Malia. They had Lydia and Mason stay back so they didn't get hurt, and Liam was still locked in a basement attempting to control his full-moon urges. Luckily the moon would be down soon, but they still sent Chris Argent to make sure he didn't do anything.

"You can keep threatening me with those guns all you want but they won't do anything," Derek states, glaring back at Bucky.

Bucky scoffs, "What? Are you bulletproof as well?"

"Unless those have wolfsbane in them, they won't do much damage."

"I'm sure a bullet through the skull will do the job." Bucky loads the AR-15 in his hands while smirking at Derek. Right now, nothing can convince him to like or trust Derek. He claims to be Y/N's boyfriend, but he looks way too old for her. Even if he is twenty-three, Y/N just turned eighteen. How long have they been dating? Did he wait until she turned eighteen, or did he start dating her before? Either way, Derek's in the wrong.

"I'm sure if I rip out your heart that would do the job as well." Derek practically growls at him. He doesn't understand Bucky's issue with him. Bucky thinks he knows Y/N and has the right to judge her decisions when he doesn't. He keeps getting accused of horrible things when Bucky is so wrong. Maybe Y/N just turned eighteen, but he didn't know that, and neither did she. She thinks she's nineteen! She also thinks her birthday was in April because that's when she showed up at the Stilinski's.

He and Y/N just started dating seven months ago and up until then, they hated each other. She is extremely protective of her friends and especially her brother. He hasn't always treated Scott or Stiles or some of the others the best and Y/N hated him for that. It wasn't until he started to change and respect everyone that their relationship started to change. When she showed up at his loft injured from a stray omega attack, that's when he realized he had feelings for her.

"Can you both shut up for the rest of the time we have to be together? I'm tired of this argument and I don't want to hear it anymore." Wanda rolls her eyes at their bickering. She just wants to find Y/N and figure everything else out later.

"How much longer until we're there?!" Stiles yells out to Steve and Nat.

"Five more minutes!" Natasha yells back to him.

"We'll go in first to take down whatever upfront protection they have," Tony informs the group.

"Why do you get to go in first?" Malia questions. She doesn't understand everything that's going on, but she knows the basics. She knows that her friend is gone and now they are going to get her back.

"We have armor to protect us from the bullets and missiles they'll be shooting at us, and you don't. All you have are claws and a girl with a sword." Tony states.

"When do you want us to go in?" Scott asks. He doesn't like that they don't have a plan. He also doesn't like that he isn't the one coming up with the plan.

"Give us about five to ten minutes to clear out most of them then you can go in."

"So, how do you guys survive? Claws can only get you so far in a fight." Sam doesn't understand why they are even with them. They have no idea how they fight or if they've ever really fought anyone.

"Well, we usually fight people with claws or we're better than the people coming after us." Scott shrugs his shoulders nonchalantly as if their lives are completely normal.

"Have you ever been shot at?"

"All the time." Scott knows that they don't trust them, but he doesn't trust them either, "Hunters are always trying to kill us. I mean, that's the whole point of the Deadpool. Hunters are trying to kill us for money. They almost killed Y/N this morning."

"I'm sorry, what now?" Tony questions with a confused look on his face.

"She was almost killed?" Bucky angrily asks.

"Yeah, she ran into your son in the woods, and they were shot at by hunters. The bullets were laced with wolfsbane, and one was shot into her leg." Stiles glares at Tony.

"You mentioned that same thing earlier. What's wolfsbane?" Bruce questions.

"A toxic plant that can kill us," Scott answers.

"We're here!" Natasha yells out as they approach Crater Lake. The jet slowly descends towards Wizard Island as they prepare to land. Steve knows that they shouldn't directly land on the island because that will let Hydra know they're here, but their only plan is to storm the place, so he isn't concerned about being stealthy.

The quinjet shakes a bit as they land on the edge island. Steve unbuckles from his seat and moves towards the back where everyone else is, "Here's the plan. We don't know if they're here or not, so you need to watch your back and everyone else's. Bruce, Nat, and Wanda, you'll go left to look for the entrance. Tony, Thor, and Sam, you'll go up top. Bucky and I will go right." He grabs his shield and tightens it against his arm.

"What about us?" Scott questions.

"Here." Bruce hands him a small ear intercom, "We'll tell you when to come or you can guess when it's time, but at least you'll know where the entrance is. Like Tony said earlier, I'd probably wait five to ten minutes."

"Let's go," Steve states, opening the back of the jet and sprinting out. Bucky quickly follows him as the others separate in their own directions.

"Okay," Scott turns towards his pack, "when it's time for us to go in, I'll go in first followed by Derek and Peter. Malia and Kira, you'll come in after that. If you find Y/N, just get out. Getting her back is the priority right now."

"Why do you get to go in first?" Derek asks.

"Because I said so."

"There's a door at the top." Tony's voice crackles through the intercom in Scott's ear. He can hear all the other Avengers let Tony know they're on their way toward him.

"What do you want me to do?" Stiles asks Scott. His hands were shaking from his anxiety starting to get to him. He also can't stand the thought of not being able to do anything, but he knows there isn't much he can do.

"Stay here and wait for us to come back. I know you'd like to be the one to save Y/N, but you can't. She will need you afterward though. She'll need all of us." Scott replies, looking around at everyone in the room. He knows she'll need them, and they will all be there for her.

Stiles nods his head a little at Scott's words. "Let's go," Scott commands the rest of the pack.

Everyone, minus Stiles, runs out of the jet and up toward the top of the mountain. As they approach the top of the mountain, they can hear the distinct sound of gunshots before it stops altogether. Reaching the peak, they spot the open hatch door and run down towards it before climbing in.

As Scott's feet hit the floor in Hydra's facility, he notices the multiple dead Hydra agents on the floor. Bullet holes are scattered along the walls, windows, and even some of the equipment. He can't hear any gunfire, but he can hear the Avengers shouting Y/N's name.

The pack slowly moves down the hall as they watch for any Hydra agents. Right now he's hoping the Avengers remember what they look like so they don't accidentally mistake them for someone else.

As they turn down a new hallway, Sam comes running out of a room shouting Y/N's name, "Y/N?! Y/N?!" He runs towards Scott once he spots him, "Have any of you found her?"

"We just got here." Scott states, "What's going on?"

"We don't know. This doesn't make any sense. There should've been more Hydra agents." Sam mumbles under his breath. He's a little out of breath from running through the Hydra building.

"What do you mean?" Derek questions.

"We found Peter in the basement, but we can't find Y/N. If they only wanted Y/N, why did they take Peter? Why did they keep him alive? Where's Y/N?" Sam quickly mumbles in a confused state.

"Did you ask Peter?" Scott asks him.

"He's unconscious right now." Sam informs them, "Everyone is still looking, but I don't think she's here."

As Y/N comes to again, she notices she is now in a different room. What she doesn't know is that she's in a completely different building as well. The room she's in now is cold and small. The walls and floor appeared to be made of some type of metal. They look like they're made of the same material as the table she is currently strapped to.

Right now she's just glad she's awake and not still stuck in her nightmares. She doesn't know how she never woke up from them. Maybe it was all the drugs running through her system.

She wanted to yell and scream but she knew it wouldn't change anything, so she lies there in silence waiting for whatever would happen next.

She was unaware of the dark glass behind her and the people who were watching her. "The payments can stop. We have her back now and she's never getting away from us this time." Rumlow turns to the woman standing next to him.

"She doesn't remember anything?" The woman questions, staring at the girl on the table.

"Not a thing." Rumlow replies, "Someone has placed a block in her mind. She doesn't remember anything before she was taken from us."

"Do you plan on tearing the entire block down or just the parts blocking her from remembering you?" She questions.

"Just the parts blocking her from us. I think it's best if she doesn't remember anything before that. Don't you?" Rumlow smiles a little at the woman.

"I think it's best for all of us if she doesn't remember everything." Pepper turns to look back at him with a small smile on her face.

Chapter Text

After the Avengers finish their sweep of the Hydra building, they head towards the top floor to Sam and the pack. Steve is carrying an unconscious Peter in his arms as he leads the way. Everyone was upset and frustrated. They found Hydra's base and they found Peter, but they didn't find Y/N.

"She has to be here! Why would they leave Peter but take her somewhere else?! That doesn't make sense!" They can hear Scott yelling as they approach Sam and the others. When they turn down the hall, they notice Sam and Scott are the only ones there.

Sam notices the Avengers walking towards them, "Did you find her?"

"We looked everywhere," Tony sighs with a defeated look on his face, "She's not here and there's no evidence of her being here either."

"Where are the others?" Bruce asks. He's now in a new set of clothes after his previous clothes were ripped when he turned into the Hulk.

"They don't trust you and are searching the place themselves," Scott tells them. "Are you sure she's not here?" Scott doesn't trust them either, but he knows one of them has to stay and talk to them.

"We looked everywhere! We even tore down walls just in case they hid her inside of them!" Natasha yells out in frustration. She feels responsible for them missing so much of Y/N's life. If she hadn't found that bracelet and those bodies, they wouldn't have thought that she was dead and they could've kept looking for her. They could've found her years ago.

"Look again! She has to be here!"

"She's not." Wanda calmly tells Scott, "We've looked with our eyes, we've looked with our powers, and we've looked with Tony's technology. She's not here."

Bucky's metal arm goes through the wall next to him as he punches it in anger. He's pissed off. He's pissed off at Hydra. He's pissed off at Fury. He's pissed off that they didn't find Y/N. He's just extremely pissed off.

Steve hands Peter off to Bruce as he walks over to Bucky. He understands what Bucky is feeling and he knows Bucky is probably blaming himself in ways that aren't his fault. Steve is doing the same thing. He blames himself for giving up. He blames himself for not watching her enough at Peter's birthday party. He blames himself for being the reason she's not here now.

"Scott!" Malia yells out Scott's name, running towards him. Everyone is looking at her with curious eyes. "Derek found something." She turns and runs back toward Derek as the others follow her except for Bruce who stays behind with Peter.

They follow her down the hall to a large semi-empty room. The only things in the room are two chairs, a discarded bow, Derek, his uncle, Kira, and three dead boys. As they walk into the room, they notice Derek and Peter inspecting the bodies. Kira is looking at a safe next to Peter.

"She was definitely here," Derek states, looking up towards Scott, Malia, and the Avengers. He's kneeling over a boy whose throat appears ripped out.

"How do you know?" Natasha questions him.

"Her blood is on the floor." Derek points to the blood trail on the floor.

"How do you know it's hers?" Tony asks, staring at the dead boy on the floor.

"By her scent."

The Avengers look over to Scott for an explanation, "It's a wolf thing."

"She lost quite a bit of blood. Someone stabbed her with an arrow." Peter states, inspecting a broken arrow in his hands that is covered in Y/N's blood. "She's not dead, but she was hurt at one point."

"Did...um...did she kill him?" Steve quietly asks, his eyes wandering over the dead boy Derek is kneeling next to.

"She actually killed all of them," Malia states. Pointing to the two other boys on the floor. One of them has an arrow through his heart and the other one has his throat slashed.

"All of them?"

"She definitely ripped their throats out," Peter says nonchalantly. "The arrows are also hers."

The Avengers look at the other two bodies. They didn't notice it when they walked in, but one of them had an arrow sticking out of his body. Nobody but Sam had an idea about the extent of her powers because he watched some of the videos Hydra made. He's pretty sure that those videos didn't even show how powerful she really is, and he hasn't even watched all of them yet.

"How do you know they're hers?" Bucky questions. He doesn't like that they are just supposed to trust the word of some kids. He's read the files on Y/N, but he still doesn't know what she can do.

Peter holds up the broken arrow in his hand, "She made these herself."

"She can do things with shadows and darkness. Part of that includes making things out of shadows, including weapons. Her go-to is a bow and some arrows." Scott explains. He can tell they're a bit confused and decided to just explain rather than wait for their questions. "It's her go-to because of Allison. They were friends and Allison taught her how to shoot. Now that Allison's gone, it's basically the only weapon she uses."

"When we find her, I'm going to show her why a hammer is a better choice of weaponry," Thor mutters to himself.

"Did Hydra make her kill them? Can you tell?" Natasha asks.

"She wouldn't have killed them without a reason. Her wolf eyes are blue, but she's never killed anyone before." Scott states.

"I think I know what happened and I think I know why her eyes are blue." Derek sighs, standing up to face the group. "She used to have a recurring nightmare that reminds me of this. She used to dream about some little girl dying and she had to go through some maze to save her. She'd get attacked by wolves and stuff and always had to kill them to keep going. I'd sometimes wake up to her scrubbing her hands because it seemed so real she said she felt like she could feel the blood on her hands."

"When people have nightmares, especially ones about an actual event, they are never an exact play-by-play of what happened. Our minds change things, or they don't remember everything. Sometimes they are just trying to tell us something within our dreams." Kira states, walking over to the group.

"With the claws on these three," Scott looks around at the dead bodies, "they are probably werewolves which would make them the wolves. That wall safe probably had something inside it she needed to get to. The blood and the bodies lead to it. What if Hydra has done this before?"

"You think they made her do this when they first took her?" Tony asks.

"I doubt they cared that she was only a child. This is Hydra we're talking about." Bucky scoffs angrily.

"You said in her dreams she said she was always doing it to save some girl?" Steve questions. Derek nods his head in confirmation. "If we are comparing it to possibly something that has happened before, who was she trying to save this time?"

"I don't know," Scott mutters, trying to think of an explanation.

"I say we bring these guys with us and have Banner look at them to see what Hydra did to them. Let's get Peter back to the lake house so he can rest and maybe tell us what he knows. Grab any files here that you see, and we'll go through them and see if we can find where they took her. We need to find her now. God knows what they're doing to her." Tony storms out of the room to go get Bruce and Peter, leaving the others behind.

Scott looks over to Derek, "How are we supposed to tell Stiles we were too late?"

Derek sighs before walking past Scott. He knows Scott is Stiles’ best friend, but he wants to be the one to tell Stiles. It's the right thing to do.

He rushes past the Avengers and makes sure he's the first one out at Hydra's base. As he starts to walk down towards the jet, he can see Stiles standing outside watching him eagerly as he comes down.

"Where is she?!" Stiles yells as Derek approaches him.

Derek sighs before looking Stiles in the eyes, "She's not here."

"What do you mean? If Hydra isn't here, then what took you so long? Where are the others?" Stiles fires off questions with a confused look on his face.

"No, we found Hydra's base, but Y/N isn't here." Derek calmly explains. He's angry but he's trying to be okay for Stiles.

"They're not here?"

"We found Peter," Derek takes a deep breath, "but we didn't find Y/N."

  Y/N feels like she's been waiting for something to happen for hours. After she woke up earlier, she thought they'd be in here by now. She knows she should be grateful no one has come to torture her or anything but she's bored. She doesn't want to fall back asleep because she would rather something happen to her when she's awake rather than asleep.

A door behind her creaks open as Rumlow walks in, "You're finally awake. I thought we might've killed you or something."

"Clearly you aren't good at your job because I've been awake for a while now." Y/N sasses back. She rolls her eyes when she finally sees him. He just looks like walking a red flag.

"Now do you remember me?" He asks her with a creepy smile on his face.

"I'm sure if we'd met before I'd remember someone as ugly as you." She scoffs at him.

"You shouldn't really be insulting me," Rumlow chuckles to himself, "I'm the one who decides what happens to you."

Y/N struggles against the straps holding her down on the table, "Where's Peter?"

"He's in a different room." Rumlow quickly states. He knows she'll probably keep asking about him until she sees him again but that's never going to happen. "You can struggle all you want but you'll never break free. These straps were made just for you."

"You really need a life if you're this obsessed with me." She mutters under her breath. She can hear the door behind her click open as someone new walks into the room. Y/N watches as an older woman walks up next to her. The woman hasn't even looked at her yet as her eyes are only on Rumlow.

She appears to be in her 40's or 50's. She has long, curly black hair and light tan skin. She's wearing a casual outfit which is vastly different from the uniforms she has seen the other agents wearing. "What do you want me to do, sir?" She asks Rumlow.

"Tear it down, but not all of it." He commands her.

Y/N is lying there looking back and forth between the two. She doesn't understand what he's talking about. What does the woman need to tear down?

The woman nods her head at Rumlow's command and finally turns to look at Y/N. Y/N was hoping to see some kind of emotion in the woman's eyes but there isn't any. The woman raises her hands and they start to glow as she starts to look into Y/N's mind.

Y/N slams her eyes shut as her head starts pounding. She can't tell what the woman is doing to her, but she knows it hurts. Her head feels like it's going to explode. She screams out in immense pain.

"I don't know if I can tear it down," The woman whispers, struggling with her powers.

"Why not?" Rumlow sneers at her.

"The block is too strong. Someone powerful must have put it there. I don't know if I'm powerful enough to tear it down." All of her power is flowing through her hands, and she still hasn't made as much as a scratch on the mind block.

"Stop." Rumlow orders. Y/N's screams stop as the woman releases Y/N's mind from her hold.

"Fucking bitch," Y/N mumbles under her breath in pain.

"Do you know anyone who can remove it?" Rumlow questions.

"I've never met anyone powerful enough to even make a dent. There was a woman I heard about who could've helped you, but she died years ago." The woman explains.

"Is there any way to tear it down?"

"She can do it herself." She looks down at Y/N who is still wincing in pain. "If you can get her to start remembering things, she could tear it down herself. The problem is that the block is so strong I don't know if she'll ever remember."

"Okay." Rumlow states. He quickly pulls out a gun from behind him and shoots the woman in between her eyes. Her eyes roll to the back of her head as she collapses dead to the floor. He looks down at Y/N, "It seems that we need to reintroduce ourselves."

Chapter Text

It's been several hours since Y/N watched some woman get shot and killed right in front of her eyes. No one ever went to collect her body. It even stayed there as Rumlow tortured her.

After Rumlow found out that Y/N is the only person who can break the block in her mind, he thought the only way she'd break it down is if her mind was too weak to keep it up. While the nightmares and the fake memories affected her, they didn't affect her enough. The thing he knows the most is physical torture, so that's what he decided to do.

He chained her up to the wall and pushed enough drugs into her system that it would take her hours before they'd finally fade from her bloodstream and allow her to heal. He used all the tools he had. He used knives to cut her deep enough to hurt but not deep enough to kill. He electrocuted her, beat her, whipped her, and not once did he ever break her.

It wasn't until Rumlow stepped out of the room did someone give him a better idea. "This is never going to work. She will never break and soon all the pain you have inflicted will heal. I would know." Rumlow looks to his right to see Gerard Argent staring at the beaten girl through the one-way mirror. "Physical pain will heal but psychological pain will last forever."

"We already tried that. It didn't work." Rumlow informs him, walking over to Gerard. Hydra was currently working out of Gerard's basement. He has rooms capable of holding Y/N and he's the reason they found her in the first place. It's also a place that no one would ever think of because everyone thinks he's still some sick old man who has no connection to Hydra.

"Have you ever heard of white torture?" Gerard questions.

"I don't think so," Rumlow wasn't sure if the question was rhetorical or not, but he answered anyway.

"It's also known as white room torture. It's a technique that aims for sensory deprivation and isolation. We put her in an all-white cell to deprive her of color. We put her in white clothes, and we only feed her unseasoned white food. The room is soundproof, and lights cover the ceiling to not allow shadows. Let's cut off all her senses then we'll drive her to her breaking point." Gerard explains.

"How do we do that?"

"Usually you wait a few months or a few years until they drive themself crazy, but we won't need to wait that long. I believe you still have copies of all the videos you took of her before. There's a certain video that I'm certain will break her if we play it over and over again." Gerard smiles sinisterly as he continues to watch the girl he plans to destroy. Stiles took his granddaughter's life, and he plans to watch Y/N take Stiles’.

"You're lying." Stiles takes a step back from Derek with a confused look on his face. Y/N must be here. There is no other possible answer.

"I'm not." Why would Derek lie? Why would he ever lie about his girlfriend being missing?

They turn towards the jet's entrance as everyone enters the quinjet. Steve walks in first carrying Peter bridal-style in his arms. They all have sorrowful and defeated looks on their faces. Stiles watches as everyone walks in but there is no Y/N. He knew by the looks they were giving him that Derek wasn't lying.

"I-I don't understand..." Stiles mumbles under his breath as Scott walks up to him. She was supposed to be here.

"We looked everywhere but she's not here. She was here at one point but she's not here anymore." Scott quietly tells Stiles.

Stiles’ mind is running. He slowly sits down on the seat behind him as his mind blocks out the noise around him. The only thing he can think about is that his sister is gone. She wasn't here. They should've left sooner. There's a part of his mind telling him to yell at Steve that if he would've believed them sooner, they could've gotten her in time, but yelling at him won't change anything.

Scott knows Stiles has completely shut down. Usually, he would've yelled, he would've gone up to Hydra's base himself to make sure she really isn't there, but he has completely shut down. Scott wishes Stiles was yelling at them because it's better than silence.

The jet ride back to Beacon Hills is spent in complete silence. No one knows what to say and even if they did, no one wants to speak. Everyone is hurt and upset for different reasons. Tony is upset that he didn't get to reunite with his daughter, but he's glad they found Peter. The rest of the Avengers feel the same way. Derek is upset and angry that his girlfriend is being held captive by a terrorist organization. Scott and Stiles feel the same way. Kira and Malia are upset that their friend is missing. Peter Hale would never admit it but he feels the same way.

Steve slowly lowers the jet as they arrive back at the lake house. The sun is now up and he can see Stiles’ friends running towards them from Lydia's place across the lake. Just another reminder that they didn't find Y/N.

When the jet lands the Avengers are the first ones out. Bucky carries Peter out and towards his room. Tony follows him so he can stay with Peter until he wakes up. The others head straight toward the living room ready to think of something else. They're frustrated and tired, but sleep is the last thing on their minds.

The pack is the last off the jet. Malia, Kira, and Peter step out and walk toward Lydia, Mason, and Liam who are running toward them. Derek steps off and walks towards the woods that surround them in hopes of collecting his emotions before going back inside. Stiles and Scott are the last ones off with the door closing behind them.

Stiles is looking at the ground as he feels a body collide with his. Arms wrap around him in a comforting hug. "I'm so sorry you didn't find her, but we will find her," Lydia whispers in his ear. Tears are quietly falling down her face.

Stiles doesn't know what overcomes him, but he starts to sob at Lydia's words and comforting hug. He doesn't know how he was able to hold it together until now. There were several moments on the ride home where he thought he was going to break but he didn't. Now, in Lydia's embrace, he can't seem to keep it together.

"What am I supposed to tell my dad?" Stiles sobs out.

"I don't know but we'll figure it out together," Lydia assures him, her hand rubbing up and down his back in comfort. Scott and the rest of the pack standing nearby decide to go inside so they aren't just watching Stiles cry.

His sobs start to slow down until they become sniffles before they stop completely. He steps back from Lydia and wipes away the leftover tears on his face as Lydia wipes her own away, "I'm okay now. Thank you for that."

"Always." She smiles sweetly at him, "You go inside, and I'll go get Derek." Stiles goes into the house as Lydia walks to the part of the woods she saw Derek disappear into. She walks for about a minute or two until she stumbles upon him sitting on a fallen tree trunk and staring at his hands. She silently sits down next to him knowing that he'll talk when he wants to.

After a few minutes in silence, Derek clears his throat before speaking, "I'll be back in a minute. You don't have to wait for me."

"I think Y/N would want me to make sure that you're okay." Lydia quietly tells him. She turns to look at him and, for the first time in her life, she watches as a tear falls from one of his eyes. Judging by the obvious wetness on his face, that wasn't the first tear to fall either.

Derek clears his throat again before standing up, "Let's get back to the others. We need to find her."

"Derek!" Lydia runs after him as he walks back towards the lake house, "You don't have to pretend to be fine around us. We know you're hurting just like the rest of us. Blocking us out isn't going to help anything."

"I'll be fine when we find Y/N," Derek states.

"Derek, we can–"

"Drop it." Derek cuts her off, quickening his pace towards the lake house.

As they walk inside, they notice everyone but Tony is gathered in the living room. "What's our next move?" Natasha asks, watching Derek and Lydia enter the room.

"A few of us should rest up then fly back to the base and collect as much information as possible. I'd call Fury to send a team over, but I don't trust him at the moment." Steve states.

"I'll go." Bucky volunteers. He wants to feel useful. He also knows that he knows Hydra the most and he would be the one to find anything that Hydra is hiding.

"Okay, Nat, Bruce, and Sam will go with you," Steve informs them.

"What about us? What do we need to do?" Scott questions.

"Maybe you should give them the videos," Sam suggests. "They were the ones to figure out where Hydra's base is, and they know Y/N better than any of us. If there's anything useful on those things, they'd be the ones to find it."

Steve thinks for a moment. They were right about the base, but he still doesn't fully trust them. What if not giving them to them makes them not find Y/N in time? What if they give them to them and they miss something important? "Fine, but those videos don't leave this house. I think it would be best if we watch them together so we can all look for something. We know Hydra best and they know Y/N."

Sam runs off to grab the tapes from upstairs. He's barely gone a minute before he runs back downstairs with a laptop and a hard drive, "I'm going to warn you now that the stuff on these tapes will probably haunt you for the rest of your lives."

Scott turns to his pack, "Liam and Mason, go home. We'll call you when we need you." They didn't need to be told twice. They want Y/N back like the rest of the pack, but they don't want to watch videos that will mentally scar them forever. "The rest of you can stay if you want or you can go if you think it'll be too much." Everyone stays where they are.

"These aren't in order, so we'll just go from where I left off for now," Sam states. He turns on the TV in the living room and quickly connects it to the laptop in his hands. He clicks on the video he stopped at and watches as it pulls up on the TV.

The video was clearly taken from a security camera. It appears to be a video of a younger Y/N in a holding cell. It doesn't look like the same cell where Nat found Y/N's bracelet. Y/N seems to be sleeping quietly on a cot in the corner of the room. They watch as they wait to see what happens next.

After a few more minutes of silence, an alarm from outside Y/N's cell can be heard going off. They watch as she slowly wakes up at the sound. They can hear shouting and gunshots, but they don't know what's going on since it's not happening within the camera's view. They watch as Y/N gets off the cot and huddles behind it in the corner of the wall.

The alarms and the gunshots continue to go off as Y/N stays hidden. A few minutes later, a large door can be heard opening and light shining through a door frame appears on the edge of the video. They watch as a young woman and man run into the room and towards Y/N. The woman seems to crouch down and talk quietly with Y/N as the man watches on. She appears to gain Y/N's trust and lets the woman grab her from behind the cot and hold her in her arms.

Scott can feel Derek stiffen next to him as they watch the woman and man leave the room with Y/N. Their faces are hard to completely make out because they're never fully turned toward the camera and they seem to be werewolves in their beta form. After they exit the room, the video stops.

"Now we know who took her," Natasha mumbles in shock.

"You can't really make out their faces though," Bruce states.

There's a moment of silence as everyone takes in the video before Derek grabs his uncle's neck and pins him against the wall next to him. His claws and fangs are out as he looks at Peter with betrayal in his eyes.

"What the hell?!" Scott exclaims, confused about what just happened.

"How long have you kept this from me?!" Derek growls at Peter, putting more pressure on his neck.

"I didn't know it was her until we started looking at the files. I never knew what happened to her after we left." Peter struggles a little against Derek's hand.

"What's he talking about?" Steve asks.

"The people in the video," Derek continues to glare at Peter, "it was him and my mom."

Chapter Text

"I'm sorry, what?" Stiles looks between Derek and Peter in confusion and disbelief.

"How could you not know? How could you not say something?" Derek doesn't understand any of this. Somehow Peter and his mom were the ones to rescue Y/N from Hydra's facility and Peter didn't know? He never thought to mention anything about what happened?

Peter shoves Derek back so he can finally breathe without an arm against his neck, "Some pack up north told Talia about a young wolf being held and experimented on. They wanted advice on what to do and she volunteered the pack to help get them out. We had no information about who we were getting or who we were going up against. We thought they were hunters."

"Are you telling me that you and a bunch of other werewolves went up against a massive terrorist group thinking they were just some measly hunters and you're still alive?" Stiles can't seem to understand how any of this makes sense.

"Werewolves weren't the only ones who were there," Peter smirks at Stiles.

"Wait. Can we please slow down? Who's Talia?" Sam asks. He's trying to keep up with what's going on, but he doesn't understand everything they're saying.

"Talia was my sister. She was also Derek's mother."

"Was?" Steve questions.

"The majority of our family was killed when hunters decided to burn down our house. She was one of them." Derek replies. While his eyes show a tinge of sadness and regret, the rest of his angry and tough demeanor doesn't falter.

"Okay, so you," Sam points at Peter, "and her helped another group of werewolves get Y/N?"

"It wasn't just us. The entire pack helped." Peter responds, leaning back against the wall behind him. "Some beta overheard some drunk guys at a bar talking about some wolf they were experimenting on. He told his alpha who told Talia who volunteered us to help. She apparently knew some witch that could put a block on the wolf's memory to make them forget whatever happened to them."

"How'd she end up at my house then? Why was she just dropped off at the door?" Stiles asks.

"I don't know. We went in, got the girl, Talia took her to some witch while I came back to Beacon Hills and I never knew what happened after that. I don't even know how she ended up back in Beacon Hills. I'm assuming Talia brought her back and dropped her off at the sheriff's house." Peter shrugs his shoulders.

"You weren't a little bit curious?" Scott's voice was laced with skepticism.

"Not really, no."

"So, your own sister tells you that you need to help rescue a kid from some "hunters"," Sam makes air quotes with his fingers at the word hunters, "who reside in a heavily guarded facility and that she has some witch ready to block some memories and you don't ask any questions? Like, what's the kid's name? Who's the witch? Where did the girl go? And she also just didn't tell you anything?"

"She didn't tell me I had a daughter either." Peter angrily states, glaring at Sam. "She never told me anything and I never asked. The next time I saw Y/N was when she was a teenager and out in the middle of the woods with dumb and dumber. I didn't recognize her scent because the first time we met she reeked of fear and pain. It wasn't until we started looking at her files did I realize that we had met before. I'm telling the truth."

"It's kind of hard to believe a word that comes out of your mouth." Lydia states. She almost looks like the female version of Derek right now with a harsh look on her face and her arms angrily crossed across her chest.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Steve asks. If this guy knew he was one of the ones that took Y/N from Hydra, why did he never say anything? Did he ever plan on telling them?

"What difference would it have made? It's not related to her current kidnapping, and we are once again wasting time questioning things that don't matter." Peter shifts his glare over to Steve.

"He's not wrong," Nat mumbles under her breath. She's tired of all this talking and debating. They were too late last time and that's not going to happen again. They are finding Y/N and she is personally going to kill every person involved, even if the others don't know that yet.

"Peter," Stiles angrily whispers, pushing his way through the group until he's standing in front of him. Stiles stares at Peter for a moment before awkwardly throwing himself at Peter and hugging him, "Thank you. Thank you so much."

Peter stands there frozen in Stiles’ grip. He expected Stiles to punch him, not hug him. He's also thanking him? This doesn't make any sense. "I really don't like this."

Stiles quickly pushes himself away from Peter and takes a step back, "Sorry, that was weird. I...um...if it wasn't for you and Talia then Y/N never would've been my sister and she probably would've been stuck with Hydra for so much longer. So, thank you." Stiles nervously rubs his face, "Let's just never speak about what just happened again."

"You said werewolves weren't the only ones there. What did you mean by that?" Bruce asks.

"The alpha we were helping was married to a witch who had other witch friends who helped out as well." Peter answers.

"Why didn't they take Y/N? Why did your sister take her to a different one?"

"It was something about that they weren't powerful enough and I think the one Talia knew was a lot more powerful. It was something to do with power." Peter doesn't know anything about witches. That was always Talia's domain. He only ever really cared about werewolves. He was also never highly ranked in the Hale pack when Talia was the alpha. She didn't trust him enough to know anything.

"Why didn't the other witch keep her? Why didn't your sister take her in? If she's a werewolf and stuff, why was she dropped off at the home of people who aren't?" Sam questions. Those are just a few of the questions he has.

"I don't know." Peter firmly states. They are asking a bunch of questions that he doesn't have the answers to. "I'm not the one with the answers. The one who does is dead."

"We are wasting our time talking about this!" Scott exclaims, "None of this affects anything that is happening right now! This is exactly what happened last time. We argued and we talked for like thirty minutes and by the time you finally shut up Y/N was gone. We're not gonna find her this way."

"He's right." Everyone quickly turns to look at Tony who's walking down the stairs toward them. There are visible tear stains on his face and heavy bags under his eyes from stress, crying, and a lack of sleep. "We keep arguing and we aren't getting anywhere. We need to find her, and we need to find her now."

"We also need some sleep. We've been awake for about twenty-four hours. None of us are helpful if we can't keep our eyes open." Bruce adds.

"Peter's awake," Tony states. "He's already asked me if Y/N is okay. I think we should tell him everything together." The Avengers nod their heads in agreement.

Stiles turns to Scott, "I should go tell my dad what happened. I need to tell him now before anything else happens."

"I'll go with you," Derek states. He swore to the sheriff that he'd protect Y/N and he failed. He should be the one to tell him that.

Scott faces the group, "Let's do what we need to do, rest up, and we'll meet back up in a few hours. We all need rest, but we are finding her today."

Hydra agents moved Y/N into an all-white room a few hours ago. First, they put her to sleep before cleaning her wounds and letting the drugs that affect her powers disappear from her system. Then they changed her into all-white scrubs before throwing her into the room.

The first thing she noticed when she woke up was how bright the room was. With all the lights it had, there wasn't a single dark corner. The next thing she noticed was that the only thing she could hear was her breathing and heartbeat. That's when she finally realized that she was utterly and completely alone.

Nothing was in there with her. She was the only thing in there besides a small toilet and sink in the right corner of the room. They were the same shade of white that covered the entire room. Even the faucet was white.

She wasn't sure how long she was out or how long she'd been lying on the floor. She's getting sick and tired of them knocking her out cold and her waking up in new places every five minutes. She doesn't even know how long they've had her. Has it only been a day, or has it been longer than that?

"Seriously?! Can you stop making me change rooms?! It's hard to finally call a place home when you're being forced to move every ten minutes!" Y/N shouts. She listens closely for an answer from the guy that seems obsessed with her but he doesn't answer. "You're giving a girl some mixed signals here! You chain me up and torture me for no reason and now you lock me in a room?! What was the point of all that?! You didn't even ask me any questions?! Where's Peter?!"

She doesn't understand any of this. They made her kill some people to save Peter and now she's randomly in an empty room? Is it going to fill with water and she has to find a way out until she realizes it's all in her head? What was even the point of him cutting her up with knives and stuff? He just did it silently and with no explanation or anything. Why?

Y/N huffs in frustration before sitting down on the ground and leaning up against the wall behind her. She's over this and she's over their stupid mind games. She just wants to go home, eat a nice meal, and fall asleep nestled in Derek's arms. Is that too much to ask?

She stares at the blank wall in front of her as she waits for something to happen but nothing does. Seconds become minutes and minutes become hours. At least, it feels like it's been hours. There's nothing in the room that could tell her the time, but she feels like she's been staring at the same wall for hours. She's been staring at it long enough that she's already planned out her speech and outfit for if she ever decides to become an actress and she wins an Oscar for her amazing performance in some indie movie she stars in.

"How much longer?" Rumlow asks Gerard. They've been watching Y/N stare at a wall for almost an hour. He almost feels like he's the one in the room but he's watching her from a computer screen on the other side of the house.

"It's only been an hour."  Gerard states.

"I think it would be just as effective now as it would be days from now."

"Why do you think that?" Gerard questions him. This was his idea and this was his plan. Why does Rumlow think his ideas would be any better? Hydra were the ones that lost her in the first place and the reason a block is now in her mind. None of their other ideas have worked either.

"She's still in a protector mode right now. We had her protect Peter and she's still asking about him as well. She's still tense. If we play that video, it's more likely to affect her now than later." Rumlow explains.

Gerard thinks for a moment, "Do it."

Y/N's eyes start to flutter close as she becomes more tired and bored. She thought they'd be back to get her for another fucked up game or to do something else but nothing has happened. She's just hoping this means they're asleep and not doing anything to Peter.

"Y/N?" A quiet child-like voice echoes throughout the room. Y/N immediately starts to look around the room for the source of the sound. "I'm scared."

"Hello?!" Y/N yells out.

"I-I don't wanna go." The voice whimpers out. The voice almost seems familiar, but Y/N doesn't know why.

"Who are you?!" Y/N stands up from the ground and looks around the ceiling for a speaker or a camera. The lights are blinding her too much that she can't seem to find any.

"I-I'll be okay. I'll be okay." The source of the voice seems to take a few deep breaths. "I'm okay." Y/N's trying to rack her brain on who the voice could belong to but she comes up empty. Her head almost starts to ache from all her thinking.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. It's my fault." A new voice rings out throughout the room. This voice sounds even more familiar to her. Why do they seem so familiar? "I can't feel your pain?"

"It doesn't hurt." The first voice attempts to calmly state. Are they dying? Is Hydra forcing her to listen to someone die? It sounds like a child's voice. The first voice sounds a bit older than the second one but she's not sure.

Y/N can hear one of the voice owners start to sob. Their cries echo throughout the small room. Each cry and whimper is like a stab to Y/N's heart.

"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." The second voice starts to repeat over and over again.

"T-Take it. Take your bracelet back." The first voice shakily stutters out.

After hearing the word bracelet, Y/N's head starts to feel like it's going to explode. It's almost like a bomb is about to explode in her head.

"N-no. No. It's me. I-It's because of me." The second voice whispers out. Sobs continue to echo throughout the room, but Y/N can't hear them anymore. Her ears are ringing from her massive headache. She almost wants to scream like Lydia does to make the ringing go away.

"What are you doing to me?!" Y/N yells out in pain.

"Maddy...Maddy?" The second voice shakily whispers. "No, no, no, no, no, no...Maddy?!" Loud sobs and screams pierce through the ringing in Y/N's ears. The pounding in her head keeps getting worse and worse and it won't stop. She wants to yell. She wants to scream. She wants it to stop.

So, she screams.

Y/N screams louder than the screams through the speakers. Her scream could almost be heard past the soundproof walls. Someone might mistake her for a banshee because her scream was so loud.

That's when the noise stops. There's no more ringing, no more cries, no more screams, and no more voices echoing throughout the room. Just complete silence. That's when it hits her. That's when she knows.

She remembers everything.

Chapter Text

Scott, Stiles, and Derek pulled up to the sheriff's station in Stiles’ jeep. Stiles knew that his dad would already be at work and his cruiser parked in front of the station proved he was right.

"My mom should be here in a minute. I told her to meet us here before she went to work." Scott informs them.

"How the hell am I going to tell my dad all of this?" Stiles sighs, tapping his keys nervously against his steering wheel.

"I should be the one to tell him that she's gone." Derek states from the backseat. His harsh gaze hasn't left his hands since he got in the jeep.

"Why you?" Stiles turns around to look at Derek with a confused look on his face.

"When we told him we were dating he made me promise to keep her safe. I've broken that promise." Derek states, his gaze moving from his hands to Stiles.

"Technically I'm the one who broke that promise. I was the one in the car with her when she was taken."

"He's not going to see it that way." Derek shifts his gaze back to his hands.

"My mom's here," Scott states, watching his mom pull into the parking lot. They exit the jeep and walk towards the station as Melissa does the same.

"I have to be at work in an hour so this better be good," Melissa grumbles, walking into the station with the boys walking in behind her. "Where's Y/N? She doesn't have to be at work for another few hours. Why isn't she with you?"

"That's what we're here to talk about," Stiles mutters under his breath, walking into his dad's office.

The sheriff looks up from the paper he's going over on his desk as they walk into his office, "What's going on?"

"Dad," Stiles takes a deep breath, "we need to talk."

Scott closes the door behind him as he walks in behind his mom. He locks the door before closing the blinds in the office so no one can see their conversation. "Mom, you might want to sit down for this as well."

Melissa gives Scott a confused look but sits down on the couch without any questions. Scott just told her that it was urgent she met them this morning and she's just hoping it isn't another creature attacking Beacon Hills. Or worse, another one of their friends is dead.

"Where's Y/N? Is she at work?" Sheriff Stilinski questions.

"Um, no, um...Y/N was, um, taken last night," Stiles informs him with a guilty look on his face.

"Taken?"

"She was taken by a group called Hydra. They're a terrorist organization. They're also the reason Y/N is the way that she is." Derek states.

"Wh-What does that mean?" Melissa asks. Why would some terrorist organization have any interest in Y/N?

"They're the reason she's a werewolf and they're the reason for her other abilities as well. They had several projects and she was called Project Shadow Wolf. They gave her abilities and they put her through tests to enhance her skills and stuff. Their goal was to eventually use her as an unstoppable weapon." Stiles explains quickly. His hands were flying everywhere during his explanation.

Melissa and Noah feel like the wind was just knocked out of them. This can't be real. This doesn't make any sense.

"I-I don't, um, I don't understand. She was five when she came to us. Did she know about this all along?" Noah rubs his hand down his face in a stressed manner.

"She was actually four and no, she didn't know. Someone has put a block in her mind preventing her from remembering anything," Scott informs him.

"How do you know all of this? If she was taken last night and she was taken by some huge terrorist organization, then how do you know?" Melissa questions them.

"Her, um, her original family kinda filled us in on some things," Scott mumbles.

"Her what?"

"Her real name is supposedly Y/N Stark," Stiles states, looking back and forth between Melissa and his dad. He doesn't like how unusually silent his dad is.

"You found her birth parents?" Melissa questions. She doesn't like how vague they're being.

"No, we found the people who adopted her first." Scott sits down next to his mom.

"First?" Noah quietly asks.

"She was dropped off at the Avengers headquarters when she was a few months old. Tony Stark and Pepper Potts ended up adopting her themselves. During her brother Peter's birthday party, she was taken from them, and on her tenth birthday, they supposedly found her remains. But they didn't. She was taken by Hydra and eventually rescued by some witches and some werewolf packs before somehow ending up on our doorstep." Stiles explains.

"How did you find them? Are you sure they know Y/N?" Melissa questions.

"Tony's son Peter was taken with Y/N. They're Earth's Mightiest Avengers so we knew they'd be able to help us find them. When we got there they had Hydra's files on Y/N and that's when we put all the pieces together and we found out that Y/N is Y/N Stark. We didn't believe them at first, but she is Y/N Stark." Stiles hates admitting that out loud but there has yet to be anything proving his suspicion wrong.

Derek can practically smell the fear and the sadness wafting from both Noah and Melissa. Fear seems to be Melissa's main emotion while Noah mostly reeks of sadness.

"You said something about the Avengers. Are they the superheroes you are always talking about?" The sheriff looks to Stiles for an answer.

Stiles nods his head yes at his dad's question, "They have a lake house here that they're staying at."

There was a moment of silence before Melissa spoke up, "How was she taken?"

"Last night we were on our way to drop Peter Stark back to his family when we were hit by a large SUV. That's when some Hydra agents tranquilized them and took them." Stiles explains.

"You didn't try to stop them?" Noah looks at Derek.

"I was the only one with them and I was trapped in the backseat while they had about twenty guns aimed at them," Stiles states, making sure his dad knew that it wasn't Derek's fault. It was his.

"I'm sorry I wasn't there to protect her." Derek quietly states.

Noah sighs and shakes his head, "It's not your fault. If they're a terrorist organization and if they were the ones who took her when she was young, they would've gotten to her eventually. Do you have any idea where they have her now?"

"We searched a location last night, but she wasn't there. We've split up to rest and we're meeting back up in a few hours." Scott informs them.

"Once you find Y/N, what does her other family plan on doing? Are they going to try and take her back to wherever with them?" Melissa asks, worried about what their intentions might be with Y/N.

"This is Y/N we're talking about. She's not going anywhere with them. She doesn't even know who they are. This is her family. She's not going anywhere." Scott tries to comfort them. He knows what they're all thinking. He can tell it's what Stiles has been thinking for hours now. Y/N isn't going anywhere because they are her family, not the Avengers.

"I want to go with you when you go back. I don't care who these people are but she's my daughter and I'm going to help you find her." Noah states. The look in his eyes let the others know that there is no debating what he said.

The Avengers have now gathered around Peter in his room. He knows something bad must have happened, judging by their faces. All he did was ask his dad where Y/N was. Tony doesn't even know who Y/N is.

"Did something else happen when I was gone? You're all looking at me like I'm dying. Did you happen to find a girl as well?" Peter asks them.

"Peter, we need to tell you something about Y/N. She's your sister." Tony slowly states.

"What?" Peter had a hunch and he thought there was a possibility that Y/N was his sister, but he never truly thought that she was.

"Fury lied to us. He's been lying to us for years actually. He told us she was dead when she was very much still alive. You asked me the other day if I thought there was a possibility that Y/N could still be alive. You asked me that after we met her. Did you know something then?"

"My spidey-senses seemed to recognize her, but I didn't truly believe that she was my sister. I thought that I was trying to make things up in my head because we are back at the lake house. How do you know it's her? I need to see her." Peter tries to get out of bed before Steve quickly stops him.

"Are we sure him and the other twitchy boy aren't related?" Bucky questions.

"We met Y/N's friends and they told us all about her. We also have her files from Hydra and videos they took of her when they first took her." Steve informs him.

"Where is she?" Peter quietly asks.

"She's not here." Tony gives him a sad look as he answers Peter's question. "We looked everywhere in Hydra's base, and they moved her somewhere else before we got there."

"Do you know where she is now?"

"Not yet, but we will find her, and we will bring her back home," Tony informs him.

Maybe saying Y/N remembers everything is a stretch, but she remembers a lot. She remembers the night she was taken. She remembers the tests that Hydra made her do. She remembers the day she wasn't fast enough to save a girl called Maddy from getting killed during one of those tests. She remembers that she wasn't the only kid they were testing on, she's just the only one who lived. She remembers the day she was saved, and she remembers the witch who put the block in her mind.

She even remembers who the Avengers are to her.

Tony Stark is her dad. Well, not her birth dad but he's her dad. He's the one who adopted her first. Then there's her aunts and her uncles. Her uncle Thor was the one who gave her the bear she still cherishes to this day. Her uncle Bucky was the one who nicknamed her petal because he caught her chewing on a flower once when she was one. Her Aunt Nat and Aunt Wanda who helped her make the bracelet she gave to Maddy to give her something to hold at night.

She also remembers that Peter is her brother. Peter is her fucking brother. That's why the guy kept telling her she had to choose between her brother and the three werewolves. Does he know that she's his sister? Did the others know who she is? Is that why they're in Beacon Hills?

Her head hurts from all the thoughts and questions that are running through her mind. All the pain and suffering she went through is now so present in her mind. She thought she had dealt with true hurt with everything that had happened in Beacon Hills in the last few years but none of it compares to the hurt Hydra has caused her. How could they do such awful things to children?

Y/N collapsed to the ground after the memories hit her hard. She hasn't been able to move since. Her body feels so numb, and she doesn't think she could move it even if she tried. Maybe Hydra will think she's dead and just leave her alone.

"Do you think she remembers now?" Rumlow asks, staring at the girl on the screen in front of him.

"Something made her scream. I don't know if she remembers everything, but she remembers something." Gerard mumbles. He's trying to decide whether she only remembers that one memory or if she remembers more. He's assuming she passed out because she hasn't moved for several minutes.

"Should we go in and wake her up?"

"Let her rest. She'll need her strength later." If they completely tore down the wall in Y/N's mind, Gerard knows they need to give her some time to process everything. She won't be very useful when she's a mess.

The real question is, how do they plan on controlling her? Hydra originally took her and several other children because if they started controlling them from a young age then the control would be harder to break when they're older. The technology they used in the Winter Soldier Project ultimately failed them, so they decided to use children instead. But Y/N's an adult now. They have nothing to brainwash her and she's not a kanima. How do they control her now?

"What plans do you have with her?" Rumlow questions.

Gerard turns his head away from the screens in front of him to look at Rumlow, "I have many plans with her. My question is how do you plan to control her? If we have broken her mind free from its hold, she's going to realize she's a lot more powerful than she thinks she is. She won't be able to control that, nor will she be able to control her anger. She's not going to willingly do what we say."

"I've got a person coming in to help get her under our control." Rumlow vaguely replies.

"Who?"

"Her name's Agatha Harkness."

Chapter Text

"Who's Agatha Harkness?" Gerard asks.

"She's an old witch who will be able to manipulate Y/N's mind into our control," Rumlow answers him.

"How do you know this witch will be able to do anything if the last one couldn't?"

"She's different from the last one. She's a lot more powerful." Rumlow already knows the question Gerard is going to ask next.

"If she's so powerful, why couldn't she remove the block from Y/N's mind?" Gerard questions.

"You heard the other witch. The only person powerful enough to remove it is dead. I bet they were the ones who put it there in the first place." Rumlow knows that he probably should've had another witch look at the block to confirm what the first one said, but they must work quickly before the Avengers find her. He knows they now know she's alive and they have already found Peter. It's just a matter of time before they find her too. Hydra isn't as powerful as they used to be, and the Avengers have grown a lot stronger and smarter.

Gerard hums in acknowledgment, "When will she be here?"

Rumlow looks down at the watch on his wrist, "Any minute now." He looks back up to the screen in front of him where they've watched Y/N sleep for hours.

Y/N still hasn't moved from her spot on the floor. She knows she should've moved or tried to get more comfortable, but her mind blocked out everything. All the thoughts and memories running through her head eventually tired her out and caused her to fall asleep.

All she could dream about is how different her life would be if she was never taken. If she was never saved from Hydra's imprisonment. What would her life look like if she never had Stiles, her dad, or Derek in her life? Who would she be if she was still with the Avengers? Do they even know who she is? They didn't seem to know she's Y/N Stark when she met them at the hospital.

What if they do know? What then? What is she supposed to do?

The Stilinskis are her family. The McCalls are her family. Derek is her family. The pack is her family. Now, she has another family? If they know who she is, what do they expect from her? She has her memories back, but she doesn't have a lot of the Avengers. She was taken when she was so young. She's not even sure how old she was when she was taken. Her memories of them are few and far between but do they expect more from her?

What if they don't know? Should she tell them? If she tells them, they'll want her back in their lives and the same girl they had before. If she tells them, how would it affect her dad and Stiles?

But what if she doesn't tell them? They've spent the last several years thinking Y/N Stark is dead when she is very much alive. Can she really let them live the rest of their lives believing that?

As she starts to drift off again, she can hear something open behind her. Her head is telling her this is her moment to attack but she doesn't have the energy to even move her head. She hears something shooting at her as she feels a dart enter her left shoulder. It doesn't make her drowsy, but she can feel herself lose control of her limbs. She can hear several heavy footsteps getting closer to her.

"I hope you've had a good nap. You've got a long day ahead of you." Rumlow states as four Hydra soldiers lift her onto a metal stretcher they rolled into the room.

Y/N wants to say something back, but her mouth can't seem to move. She can't seem to move anything but her eyes. Her mind keeps telling her arms and legs to move but they won't. The agents wheel her out of the room and into the room she was held in previously. They push the cart into the middle of the room before walking out and leaving her alone with Rumlow.

"Don't bother trying to move," Gerard states as he walks into the room with a woman walking in behind him, "we've injected you with our special blend of kanima venom and some paralytic drugs with a hint of power blockers. You can't move and your powers are completely useless. Rumlow wanted you completely asleep, but I wanted you to see everything that's about to happen."

The woman who walked in with Gerard moves to stand on the right side of Y/N. She smiles down at her as she looks over Y/N's body, "My name is Agatha, and I must say it is nice to finally meet you."

"You can alter her mind to follow our commands, right?" Rumlow looks at Agatha.

"I can alter her mind to where she has absolutely no choice but to follow your commands no matter how hard she tries to fight it. This will be different from the Black Widows and the Winter Soldier. Your voices will be the thing to trigger her mind into following your commands. Anything you say she must do." Agatha informs them. They aren't paying her enough for her help, but she considers this her final revenge against an old enemy of hers.

"Will she be able to break free?" Rumlow questions. The Winter Soldier program failed because he was able to break free from his brainwashing. Natasha Romanoff was able to take down the Black Widow Program by severing her olfactory nerve.

"Unless she physically rips out her cochlea, she will never be able to break free."

"Her what?" Rumlow asks with a confused look on his face.

"It's basically the part of your ear that allows you to hear," Agatha explains.

As they talk back and forth, Y/N can slowly feel the drugs they had given her start to wear off. There's still enough in her system that she still has no control of her powers, but enough has left that she can start to feel her fingers.

Gerard notices one of Y/N's fingers twitch, "We might want to hurry this process along before her drugs wear off. Let's do this now."

Agatha is slightly annoyed that he interrupted her conversation with Rumlow but she doesn't say anything. She moves to where she's now standing behind Y/N to get a better angle of her mind. She takes a deep breath before she lets her magic flow through her fingers and grabs hold of Y/N's mind. They watch as Y/N closes her eyes as Agatha alters her mind.

After a few minutes, Agatha releases Y/N from her magic. "I'm done." She steps back as she admires the still girl as if she was her own masterpiece.

"Shadow Wolf, open your eyes." Rumlow commands. Y/N quickly opens her eyes and stares up at the ceiling above her.

"Let's get the drugs out of her system to test this some more," Gerard states as he pulls a knife out of his jacket pack. He glides the knife through the side of her pants and cuts into her thigh. Blood starts to slowly trickle down from the wound and onto the back of her thigh and pants. Y/N can feel the rest of her limbs come back to her but she doesn't move.

"Shadow Wolf, sit up." Y/N sits up at Rumlow's command.

"Bring in a guard," Gerard states, his eyes not leaving Y/N.

Rumlow steps out of the room before walking back in with a Hydra agent following him. "Shadow Wolf, kill him." Rumlow points to the guard who followed him in.

The agent whips his head towards Rumlow at the command as Y/N launches herself off the stretcher towards him. She quickly wraps herself around him and snaps his neck, instantly killing him. The agent falls dead to the floor as she looks to Rumlow for her next command.

"She's definitely under our control now," Rumlow mutters.

"I'm surprised you didn't ask for my help sooner," Agatha tells him.

"We didn't think we needed it," Rumlow replies.

"It's my turn now. If you're going to uphold your part of the deal, I get to use her first." Gerard states.

"What's your plan?" Rumlow questions him.

"I'm going to set up a meeting and take out a few birds with one stone."

"You know the Avengers will be there as well." Rumlow knows that now that the Avengers know she's alive, they will do anything to get her back.

"It's nothing she can't handle. Plus, she will just clear the way for you to use her as you please. With no one to try to stop you or her, you would be unstoppable." Gerard states, looking at Rumlow. He knows he's manipulating Rumlow into following his plan, but he could care less about what happens to Y/N. He just wants his own form of revenge. He removes a picture from his pocket and holds it up for Y/N to see, "Kill them. If anyone tries to stop you, kill them too."

Y/N nods her head to let Gerard know that she heard his command as she stares at the photo of her brother, Stiles Stilinski, and her boyfriend, Derek Hale.

After a few hours of sleep, Stiles, Scott, and Derek picked the Sheriff up from the Sheriff's station and are now on their way to the Avenger's lake house. Lydia had texted them that she, Kira, and Malia were also on their way over. They haven't heard anything from anyone else but figure they are probably still asleep or busy.

"What's this guy's name who's apparently Y/N's father?" Noah asks the boys from his spot in the passenger seat of the jeep.

"His name is Tony Stark," Scott informs him.

"What does he do?" Noah questions.

"He's a superhero called Iron Man and he owns Stark Industries which is a multi-million-dollar company."

"More like multi-billion," Stiles grumbles under his breath.

The sheriff goes silent in his seat. He doesn't know what to think. He hasn't even met Tony and he already knows he's going to try and take Y/N from him. People with money like that always think they can do whatever they want, and they don't care who they hurt. Noah's kids mean everything to him, especially after his wife died. But what if Y/N doesn't think he's good enough? What if she stops calling him dad? He knows he can't just take Y/N away from him because Tony was her dad first, but he doesn't want Tony to take her away from him.

"Mr. Stilinski, I can practically hear your thoughts from here and she's not going anywhere." Derek breaks Noah free from his thoughts.

"How can you know that?" Noah looks back toward Derek.

"I know her, and I know she'd never abandon Beacon Hills for anything. She'd never abandon you or Stiles for anything." Derek firmly states. He knows both Stiles and his dad have the same thoughts running through their heads. They both think they can't live up to Y/N's Avenger family. They think they are less than their respective counterparts. But he knows Y/N and he knows that she will never see it that way. The Stilinskis are her family, and they will never not be.

As they pull up to the Avengers lake house, they can see Peter Hale leaning up against his car waiting for them. They also notice that the girls are already here but they must be inside.

"I thought you'd never show up!" Peter calls out to them as they exit the jeep.

"How long have you been here?" Scott asks him.

"I just got here. I figured you might still need my help." Peter smirks at him.

"Are you going to help us or are you going to continue to withhold information from us?" Stiles rolls his eyes at Peter.

Peter scoffs before following them into the lake house. The door was unlocked so they just walked in. As they enter the house, they see Lydia, Kira, and Malia sitting around the living room with Natasha, Wanda, and Sam. They have Y/N files in their hands and seem to be going back over them.

"You're back! Steve and Bucky went back to the Hydra facility and Bruce and Thor are going over videos. Tony is upstairs with Peter right now. A few hours ago, we told him what's going on and he's still asking questions." Natasha informs them as they walk into the living room.

"Who's this?" Sam asks as he notices the sheriff.

"This is my dad, Sheriff Stilinski," Stiles tells them.

"You can call me Noah." The sheriff states.

"We filled him in a bit on what's going on and he wants to help," Scott explains to them.

"Grab a file and see if you can find anything that will tell us where Hydra could be holding her." Nat points to the stack of files sitting on the coffee table.

Noah stands back as the boys grab a file before sitting on the floor. He's trying to prepare himself for what he could read in those files. The boys slightly explained when they picked him up from the station, but he hadn't mentally prepared himself for this.

"Did Steve and Bucky just come back?" Tony asks as he walks down the stairs into the living room. As he reaches the bottom of the stairs, he notices the sheriff, "Why is the sheriff here?"

"You must be Tony Stark." Noah holds his hand out towards Tony to shake his hand, "I'm Noah Stilinski."

Tony slowly stops shaking his hand as Noah tells him his last name. The others can feel the tension in the room. They slightly shift in their seats as they wait for something to happen.

That's when Tony does something they don't expect. He wraps his arms around the sheriff and hugs him. Almost in a similar fashion that Stiles had hugged Peter earlier. "Thank you for taking care of my little girl," Tony whispers in the sheriff's ear.

The sheriff hugs Tony back but he isn't sure he likes what Tony is saying. Noah didn't just take care of Y/N, he raised her. She's his daughter and she has been since the day she arrived at his house.

Stiles’ phone dings as he receives a message. He pulls out his phone expecting it to be a message from Liam or Mason but it's a message from an unknown number. He opens the message to see a picture of Y/N tied to a chair in what appears to be a warehouse.

"Oh my god," Stiles mumbles in shock. Everyone looks towards him as he stares at the photo on his phone. He can see how distressed Y/N looks and it makes him sick to his stomach. They even seemed to put her in some white clothes she wasn't wearing when she was taken. They also appeared to be covered in blood.

His phone dings again as he gets another message. It's some map coordinates and the words six o'clock.

"Stiles? What is it?" Scott asks him. Stiles hands Scott his phone as the others gather behind him to also look at the phone.

"I know where they're holding her," Derek states. "She's in the abandoned distillery outside of Beacon Hills."

"How do you know that? They just sent coordinates." Nat questions Derek.

"The symbol carved into the wall behind her is a spiral that was carved into the wall years ago. It's the werewolf symbol for revenge."

Chapter Text

"How can you tell where she is just by a carving in the wall?" Sam questions Derek.

"I know who carved it. I've also been there before." Derek replies.

Nat notices the time at the top of Stiles’ phone, "It's two o'clock now. We have an hour until we need to meet them. It's obviously a trap and they're hoping we take the bait."

The sheriff inhales a shaky breath before sitting down in the empty chair Natasha once occupied. He knows his kids deal with monsters every day, but they've never had to deal with this. Hell, Beacon Hills has never had to deal with a situation like this. People are found brutally murdered or used for sacrifices, but they aren't taken by massive terrorist organizations. He always thought his kids were safe because they know how to take care of themselves, but even he doesn't know how to deal with this problem.

"It's definitely a trap but we still have to go. We just need to outsmart them." Scott states, handing Stiles his phone back. He's trying to think of what they could do to get out safe and with Y/N, but he can't seem to think of anything.

"They're already there waiting on us so we can't get there early, and we shouldn't run the risk of going late in case they do something to Y/N as punishment." Lydia doesn't know what they could do to avoid running into a trap. She's also very confused about what her abilities are telling her about Y/N. They were screaming at her that Y/N would be dead soon or that she already was, but now she can't feel anything. Considering she's a banshee that should be a good thing but she's not sure if it is.

"The place will probably be lined with mountain ash," Kira states. "They might use it to keep us out or to keep us in."

"But it doesn't work on Y/N. She can just walk past it." Scott tells her.

"What's mountain ash?" Sam asks.

"It's ash that can be used as a barrier against the supernatural. Well, some supernatural. If you were to create a circle of mountain ash, they wouldn't be able to cross it as long as it's connected." Lydia informs him.

They all spread out again in the living room as they hear a jet land in the backyard letting them know that Steve and Bucky are back from the Hydra base. Tony watches as Steve and Bucky quickly exit the quinjet before jogging towards the house. He can tell by the looks on their faces that they didn't find anything.

Steve holds the backdoor open for Bucky to walk through before walking into the house himself. He notices that everyone is quietly staring at them, "What happened?"

Stiles tosses his open phone toward Steve who quickly catches it. He looks down at the phone to see the photo of Y/N tied to a chair in a warehouse with scared tears falling down her face. His heart hurts looking at the photo. This was the girl he was supposed to protect, and he failed her. He then notices the other messages below the photo.

Bucky looks down at the phone and a look of anger washes over his face as he sees the photo. He's had so many emotions going through him in the last twenty-four hours but right now all he feels is anger. Anger at Hydra, anger at himself, and anger at the fact that they still haven't gotten her back yet.

Steve tosses the phone back towards Stiles who clumsily catches it, "What's our plan?"

"We're making one right now," Nat informs him.

"Who's he?" Bucky asks, pointing to the sheriff sitting in the gray chair whose eyes haven't looked up from the stack of files on the coffee table.

"That's Noah Stilinski...Y/N's father," Tony mutters quietly.

Steve and Bucky share a look of understanding with Tony. This whole thing has been hard on all of them, but it's been especially hard on Tony. Not only did he find out his daughter is still alive, but she has no idea who they are, and she has a completely different family.

"This doesn't make sense," Stiles mumbles under his breath, staring at the photo of Y/N that was sent to him.

"What doesn't make sense?" Steve asks Stiles.

"Why would you go through all the trouble to kidnap her, take her to a secret Hydra location, move her, and then send a crappy photo of her in an abandoned warehouse? They even sent coordinates on where to find her and a time, but they didn't send anything else." Stiles states, still looking at the photo of Y/N.

"We know they did that because it's a trap," Wanda looks at him with a confused look on her face. What doesn't he understand about this?

"This is Hydra we're talking about. Do you really think they went through all of this trouble just to take out some teenagers from Beacon Hills and the Avengers? If they wanted to do something to take out the Avengers, they would've done it when they first took her. Why wait fifteen years?" Stiles questions.

"He's right," Tony agrees with Stiles, "If they wanted to kill all of us, they would've done it years ago. We were all at a low after Y/N was taken, some of us even lower when we were told she was dead, and that would've been the best time to attack. We're stronger now and a lot angrier. Why wait?"

While Tony was just trying to help Stiles’ point, he didn't see how deep his words cut through the silent sheriff. Y/N is Noah's daughter, and she always will be, but he also knows that he can't keep her away from her other family. As much as he'd like for her to only choose him and her Beacon Hills family, she has another family she must consider as well. Noah doesn't know the pain of losing a child, but he knows what it's like to lose someone he loves. Part of him wanted to come here and help so that maybe he could somehow prove to himself that Y/N doesn't need this other family of hers because she doesn't know them and she never truly has, but they know her, and he can see the pain in their eyes that have been there for years as well as the love. He just hopes they can see this from his point of view as well and not take Y/N from her family here.

"I don't think it's us they want dead." Everyone turns their heads towards the stairs to see Peter walking down towards them. He looks a lot better than when they first rescued him. His wounds have completely healed, and all the drugs Hydra gave him have been flushed from his system. "They had multiple opportunities to kill me, but they didn't. Once it was just a test, but the test wasn't for me, it was for Y/N."

"All of Y/N's files show that they were using her and some other subjects to make the ultimate weapon. They tried making weapons out of Bucky and Wanda and her brother, but they ultimately didn't work out. They probably took her to continue what they started. My bet is that either the warehouse is empty, and they just want to lure us there to kill us because we'd be the only ones to stop them from using Y/N, or they're luring us there to have her kill us." Stiles states, finally looking up from his phone to look at the others.

"There's no way Y/N would kill us, right?" Kira looks at Scott for an answer.

"She would if they brainwashed her," Bucky states, clenching his fist thinking about them doing what they did to him to her.

"She's been with them for less than two days. They couldn't have brainwashed her by now." Natasha knows that it would take months or even years for them to fully brainwash her. There's no way they brainwashed her in just a day or two.

"This is Hydra we're talking about. They can do a lot of things we don't think is possible." Steve looks at Bucky with worry in his eyes. He's been worried enough about him since they are dealing with Hydra and even more so with Y/N involved, but now they might be dealing with them brainwashing her into possibly killing them.

"I think they want her to kill us," Stiles mumbles, carefully examining the photo of Y/N.

"What makes you say that?" Wanda questions him.

"This photo was taken to show us they have this scared and terrified girl with them so we feel obligated to run over there and try to save her, but I don't think that's true. If you look at her hands and where they are strapped against the side of the chair, you can almost see blood dripping from them. I could just be seeing things but it's something she used to do all the time in order to get her way with our dad. She digs her claws into the palm of her hands to help her force herself to cry." Stiles holds up his phone to show everyone where he has zoomed in on her hands. "She also would've gotten away by now. There is no way they would be able to hold her."

Scott squints trying to see what Stiles is seeing, "This picture is awful. Are you sure you're not just seeing things?"

"Even if I am, this is Y/N we're talking about. She's barely scared of anything. This photo would be more believable if it was a photo of her rolling her eyes at them." Stiles gives Scott a look as if what he's saying is obvious.

"Or she could just be scared? There's no way she wouldn't be if they are doing anything they've done to her before. I don't think there's anyone who wouldn't be." Lydia states.

"As someone who was with her after Hydra kidnapped us, I think Stiles is right," Peter states from where he's sitting at the bottom of the stairs. He doesn't know what photo they are talking about, but he remembers his time with Y/N when they were in Hydra. "I was definitely freaking out, but she mostly just yelled at them and threatened them. She seemed more angry than scared."

"Okay, let's say they've brainwashed her, and they want her to kill us. Why did they bring her here instead of leaving her at their base? They would've had a major upper hand and it would've been a lot easier to take us down then." Scott doesn't understand why they are back in Beacon Hills.

"They'd also need a place to hold her here. If they had one, they would've taken her years ago instead of now. Someone must be helping them." Nat states.

Everyone goes silent as they start to think. There is no way Hydra has a base in Beacon Hills. If they did, they would've taken Y/N years ago. She would've been a lot easier to control when she was younger. Why wait until now? Why bring her back to Beacon Hills?

Stiles’ eyes widen when he realizes why they brought her here, "I know who's helping them. It's Gerard."

The look of realization washes over the pack's faces as the Avengers look at them confused. "Who's Gerard?" Steve questions.

"He's Allison's grandfather. He's also a werewolf hunter. He's sick but I'm sure Hydra will help him out if he gives them a place to stay and a place to work." Scott informs him.

"Hydra wouldn't want us dead but Gerard would. He would also be the person who has a connection with Hydra." Stiles scoffs in disgust.

Tony looks down at the watch on his wrist, "We need to leave soon. What's our plan?"

"We should go in with the assumption that she's been brainwashed. She might try to kill us, but we need to figure out a way to take her down before she can." Steve states.

"I say we kill her," Malia shrugs nonchalantly. "I will kill her before she kills me."

"Sorry, she was a coyote for most of her life. Surprisingly, that's progress." Stiles apologizes for Malia's comments.

"I don't think Malia's plan is that bad," Peter Hale shrugs his shoulders.

"He's just an asshole," Stiles mutters under his breath.

"You can't take her down," Derek states. "There are no weapons or powers that will be able to stop her. None of you have ever seen the extent of her powers but I have. She's shown me. We just have to hope we can break her free from whatever hold they have on her before she kills us all."

"I'm gonna get Bruce and Thor," Sam states, walking up the stairs to go get the missing two Avengers and fill them in on what's happening.

Scott sighs and looks at the time on his phone, "We need to go. Right now, the plan is to save Y/N and stay alive. Lydia, you and Mr. Stilinski should go get Deaton and go to Y/N and Derek's loft to wait for us. We'll make sure Y/N gets back there tonight."

Noah wants to protest against Scott's command, but he knows he's in no condition to help out. He came here to help but instead the fear of losing Y/N has hit him hard. He could lose her to Hydra or the Avengers, and he doesn't know how to handle that. His mind is shutting him down.

Scott turns to Lydia to see if she heard him and sees her clutching her head in pain, "Lydia? What do you hear?"

Lydia looks up and her teary eyes lock with Scott's, "Screaming. Lots of screaming."

  The Avengers and the pack pull up to the abandoned distillery. To the normal eye, it looks like they're the only ones there but they know differently. The wolves can hear multiple heartbeats in the distillery and the woods around them.

"Y/N?!" Stiles yells out as they enter the distillery.

The door slams behind them as the last person walks in. Scott looks around and notices the ring of mountain ash that's around the edge of the building.

"I'm sorry to disappoint you but Y/N won't be joining us today." Gerard steps out from behind a broken machine and into the light where everyone can see him.

"Where is she?" Derek growls at Gerard.

"She's here, but she goes by a different name now." They all whip their heads around to see Rumlow standing behind them closing the gap between the mountain ash, fully trapping the werewolves in the distillery. "Shadow Wolf!"

They all turn to watch Y/N step out from behind the same machine Gerard was just hiding behind, but she's not alone. She currently has a clawed hand wrapped around Liam's neck and is holding his body in front of hers. She has a smug smirk on her face while Liam looks terrified.

"Why don't you show them what you are about to do to them." Gerard shifts his gaze from Y/N to smile at the horrified group.

"Y/N, this isn't you," Stiles tries to get through to her, "They're controlling you somehow, but I know you can fight it. Don't do what the–"

The group watches in complete horror as her claws rip through Liam's throat before he falls to the ground. Dead.

She holds her bloody claws up for them to see and smirks at the Avengers and pack looking at her, "Who's next?"

Chapter Text

Stiles is frozen. He doesn't know how to comprehend what just happened. Y/N just killed Liam.

Y/N just killed Liam.

She helped Scott teach him how to be a werewolf. She was helping him learn to control his anger. She just killed him.

The girl standing in front of him isn't his sister. Y/N would never do this. Now there's just some girl standing in front of them with a murderous yet gleeful look in her eyes. A girl who looks like she's ready to pounce on them at any moment. A girl who looks like she has no idea who they are.

"Y/N..." Stiles whispers in shock.

They watch as Rumlow walks over to stand behind Y/N as Gerard steps up next to her. Gerard turns to look at her, "You have your mission. Finish it."

Stiles can feel everyone around him slightly prepare themselves for whatever happens next. They all know the plan is to save Y/N. She is exiting this building with them, alive. The question is, how many people are going to die to save her? She just killed Liam and Stiles doubts he's the last.

"New orders," Rumlow speaks up from his place behind her. She slowly turns to look at him. "Kill them all."

Y/N slowly turns back and locks her eyes with Derek’s for a moment. She winks at him before lifting her right hand and quickly moving her pointer and middle in a swiping motion. A dark chain flies from the corner of the building and wraps itself around Derek's left wrist. She lifts her left hand and repeats the same motion as before. Another dark chain flies from the other corner of the room and wraps itself around Derek's right wrist.

The chains tighten around his wrist before they start to slowly pull on his arms. While everyone is too busy looking at Derek, Peter Stark, and Stiles can feel themselves being thrown against the back wall. They try to break free from whatever hold Y/N has on them, but they can't. They look up towards her to see two dark webs fly toward them and pin their bodies against the wall.

Peter looks down in awe at the web and notices that it's like his own webs but black and more solid. "How can she do this?!" Peter asks Stiles.

"It's a part of whatever powers Hydra gave her! I've never seen her do this before!" Stiles answers back. Right now, he is terrified. Not of Y/N, but for Y/N. Who knows what more Hydra has done to her and who knows if she knows what they're making her do.

After being in shock from seeing his missing daughter again and seeing her kill someone, Tony comes back to his senses. He blasts the chains trying to pull Derek apart and watches as they break before fading back into the shadows. He turns back to look at Y/N to find she's no longer there, "Where'd she go?!"

Everyone starts to look around for her as they prepare themselves for what could happen next. No one moves to help Peter or Stiles because they just seem to be trapped and not in pain. Bruce tightens his grip on the needle in his hand. He brought a little something to sedate Y/N with so they could get her out of here if she refuses to go willingly. He also made sure that this was his job, so he'd have something to focus on to keep the Hulk away from this fight.

Scott stops moving as he tries to listen for her. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath before trying to hone in on his senses. He can hear the multiple heartbeats in the room, he can hear Stiles and Peter struggling against the binding web holding them against the wall, and he can hear the other's subtle movements as they look around for her, but he can't seem to hear Y/N.

He tries to block out the others and just listen for her, but he can't seem to do it. His ears almost perk up like an actual wolf's as he starts to hear something. It has a similar sound to when Y/N forms things out of the shadows. But where is it coming from? He tilts his head a little hoping it will help him hear better. Is it coming from above them? He slowly looks up to see a large cage forming near the ceiling above them. "Guys..." quietly mumbles to get the other's attention.

Everyone turns to look at him before looking up to see what he's looking at. Everyone can see the cage, but no one seems to move. It's not because they're scared but because they're curious. Curious about what was going to happen next. They watch as the cage finishes forming.

Scott sees it move slightly before yelling out, "Move!"

Everyone quickly scrambles to move out of the way as the cage comes crashing down. Luckily no one got trapped inside but not everyone was able to get out of the way in time. Peter Hale yelps in pain as the cage crashes down on the back of his right ankle causing it to be trapped under the edge of the cage and send his body crashing down onto the floor. Everyone can hear him groaning in pain and mumbling different obscenities, but no one moves to help him. They are too busy looking around for Y/N.

"Shadow Wolf, stop playing around! Finish them! Now!" Rumlow calls out.

Steve tightens the shield around his arm as he prepares to protect himself and Bucky from whatever she may throw at them. He wants to be excited they finally found her but it's hard to do that when she's trying to kill them. As he turns to look at Bucky, he can feel himself being thrown against the wall next to Peter. He's quickly trapped by the same webbing that's holding Stiles and Peter captive. He turns to his left to see Bucky and Bruce in the same position he's in.

Scott, Derek, and Malia are thrown against the wall next but on the opposite side of the distillery. The same webbing is thrown at them, trapping them against the wall. Derek struggles against the webbing but nothing seems to happen.

Kira watches as the same webbing flies her way before slicing through it with her katana. She's only able to slice the top of it so it still flies her back against the wall but only traps her legs. As she attempts to cut her legs free, she doesn't see the new webbing flying at her, trapping her against the wall and knocking the katana out of her hands.

"Y/N! This isn't you! Stop!" Stiles yells out.

Peter Hale struggles against the cage that has his ankle trapped. He knows his ankle has completely shattered and he needs to free it so it can heal. It's just hard to break free from a heavy cage pinning him down while he's on his stomach on the ground. He slowly starts to feel the cage get lighter on his ankle before it completely disappears. As he moves to stand up, a dark web flies from above and pins him to the ground.

"We need to move. We're too vulnerable in one place." Sam states, his falcon wings opening on his back as he prepares to fly up and try to find her.

"If you see a web shooting at you, shoot at it. Don't let it pin you." Tony tells the standing Avengers.

As Natasha turns to look at Bruce to see if he's okay, she's thrown against the wall next to Stiles before she's pinned against it with a web. She groans in annoyance as she struggles against it.

"Don't let that happen," Tony states.

"She can also pin you by your shadow! She can throw you across the room using your shadow!" Stiles yells out at them. He knows they probably think they could beat her if they tried but it's not possible.

"Well then good luck," Tony shrugs his shoulders. He doesn't know what they could exactly do against that.

Tony, Thor, Sam, and Wanda start to move as they look for Y/N and watch for anything flying their way. Sam flies up to see if he can see her, but he doesn't see her at all. He flies around before he sees a web shooting toward him. He quickly moves out of the way and watches as it hits the wall behind him. Two more webs shoot at him and he manages to dodge them both. He looks towards the corner they're coming from, but he doesn't see anyone.

As Sam flies towards the corner, a web flies up from below him and pins him against the ceiling. Two more webs shoot up pining the wings of his suit before two more webs shoot up to make sure he stays pinned. He tries to fly from the webs, but they don't budge. The extra webs must be preventing him from breaking free.

Tony, Thor, and Wanda are now standing in a circle in the middle of the room. If Y/N tries to come for one of them, she'd have to get through all of them. Their eyes dart around the room as they wait for something to happen.

If they were thinking straight, they'd use their time to free the others, but they aren't thinking straight. If they were thinking straight, they would attack Rumlow and Gerard, but they aren't thinking straight.

As they wait for a web to fly at them, Tony is pulled across the room as a chain flies out from a corner and wraps around his waist. He shoots the chain and breaks free from its hold. He turns to look back at the others before another wraps around him and pulls him against the wall next to the spiral carved into it.

He shoots the web that flies at him as he struggles against the chain. More webs continue to fly at him as he shoots them down. What he didn't know is that they are a distraction. As he was too busy shooting the webs flying at him, he didn't notice that more chains continued to wrap themselves around him like tree vines. It’s not until they reach his arm does he notice that he is fully pinned.

Thor and Wanda were now the only ones standing. Everyone else was pinned to the walls or ceiling but they were still free from any binds.

"Remember, don't kill her. If you use any of your lightning on her, you will fry her." Wanda whispers to Thor.

"I'd rather be dead than ever harm her," Thor mutters back to Wanda.

As Thor finishes his sentence, a dark chain wraps around his hammer and pulls it from his arm. He quickly calls his hammer back towards causing it to break free from the chain. A web shoots from the other side of the distillery toward him before he throws his hammer toward it, breaking it.

His hammer lands back into his hands as dark vines shoot up from the ground and wrap around his ankles and slowly make their way up his body. He tries to kick free but can't seem to move. He points his hammer toward the moving vines and tries to summon lightning to burn them off, but it doesn't seem to work. He points his hammer to the ceiling ready to summon something to help him before a chain shoots out and snatches his hammer away from him.

The hammer is thrown across the room and out of Thor's sight. The vines quickly wrap around his arms and force them close to his body. He tries to move his fingers to call his hammer towards him, but nothing seems to happen.

Wanda is now the only one left standing.

She knows if she could get into Y/N's head then she could stop her. She just doesn't know if she could get close enough without something stopping her.

"And then there was one," Y/N's voice echoes throughout the distillery.

"Technically we're all still here!" Stiles yells out. "No one is dead yet!"

"Someone is dead," Peter mumbles from beside Stiles, his head motioning towards Liam whose body is still lying on the ground.

"Not all of us are dead yet!" Stiles corrects himself. He forgets about Liam for a moment because he can't stop thinking about the fact that she's only pinned everyone down. She hasn't killed any one of them yet.

They watch as Y/N steps out of the shadows holding Mjölnir by her side, "Where would be the fun of just slicing your shadows down or shooting at you with arrows? Where would be the fun of wrapping chains around your arms and legs and just pulling your limbs apart? I want to feel your pulse stop as my claws slice through your neck. I want to see the life fade from your eyes. I want to feel your warm blood soak into my skin." She smirks a little at Stiles.

Stiles wants to throw up. Where did his sister go? What did Hydra do to her? This isn't her. This is some stranger pretending to be his sister. He wonders if this is how she felt when he was void. He wonders if she was terrified of the person he became or terrified of the thing forcing him to become someone he's not.

Wanda readies herself as Y/N starts to walk closer to her. She doesn't know why she suddenly decided to change things up but she did. She knows she just has to get close enough to break her free from Hydra's hold. Hopefully.

"I've decided to give you a chance to try and stop me," Y/N smirks at Wanda. "You're supposedly the strongest Avenger. Let's see if you're stronger than me."

Wanda hesitates for a moment before shooting her powers out toward Y/N, holding her in place. She watches as Y/N drops Thor's hammer and struggles against the magical hold Wanda has on her.

Wanda slowly approaches Y/N as she continues to struggle. As Wanda becomes only a step away, Y/N stops struggling and starts to laugh to herself. Wanda stops moving as Y/N's laughs become louder and louder.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Y/N continues to laugh as if someone just told her the funniest joke in the world. "Is this seriously all you got? I thought you were the strongest Avenger? This...this is nothing."

Wanda gives Y/N a confused look before she's thrown across the distillery. She struggles to get up as Y/N holds her down by her shadow. She tries to move her arms but they are being held down as well.

Y/N slowly walks over to Wanda before kneeling next to her. Wanda expects her to say something but she doesn't. All she does is smile at her. Wanda's right arm suddenly becomes free and she lifts it up to Y/N's head and pushes her powers into Y/N's mind. Wanda's face turns from a look of concentration to a look of confusion.

Wanda looks into Y/N's eyes to see her staring right back at her. Y/N quickly snatches Wanda's hand away and webs it to the ground before doing the same to the other hand.

Y/N stands up from the ground and looks around at everyone pinned to the walls. She then looks up to see Sam still struggling against the webs holding him to the ceiling. She looks back over to Rumlow and Gerard to see them walking towards her with proud looks on their faces.

"Finish them. Make them pay." Rumlow orders her.

Y/N smirks back at Rumlow and Gerard, "Okay." She turns to wink at Stiles before turning back to Rumlow and Gerard.

Y/N does a motion with her fingers. Chains fly up from the ground and wrap around Rumlow's and Gerard's ankles. More chains fly from the side of the room and chain their arms and hands to their bodies. They struggle against the chains but they just continue to tighten around them.

"Shadow Wolf! Stop! Finish your mission!" Rumlow yells at her.

"My name's Y/N and I am finishing my mission." She can feel her anger almost radiating off her.

"What the hell?" Gerard growls out, giving Rumlow an angry look.

"Maybe next time you should find a better witch to try and control my mind. You can't seriously think I would ever follow orders from you?" Y/N scoffs in disgust.

"Wait, now I'm confused," Stiles states from where he's still pinned against the wall.

"Liam!" Everyone watches in shock as Liam stands up from the ground and walks over to Y/N. "Text Mason and tell him to order some Pizza to my place. Make sure he gets enough for everyone and tell him I'll pay him back. I'm really fucking hungry so it better be there by the time we arrive."

"Wait, what?!" Stiles exclaims. He's so confused about what the hell is going on.

"Let me explain. They brought in a witch to try and mind control me into doing whatever they say but it didn't work because my mind has been protected for years. Instead of killing them right then and there, I decided to be a bit dramatic and let them think that it worked. I was hoping that their little secret helper or investor or whatever you want to call them would be here when this happened but I guess they were busy. We can always get them later." Y/N starts to pace in front of Rumlow and Gerard as she explains her story. "They wanted to lure you here so they sent you a picture of me pretending to be scared. One of the agents found Liam in the woods and brought him in for me to kill him so I suggested we wait for you so that you'd take me seriously. Me and Liam then came up with a plan to fake his death. I scratched deep enough for it to look fatal but not deep enough to actually be fatal. Most of the blood you saw," Y/N holds up her hand with dried blood on it, "was actually my own."

"Why the hell did you attack us if you were faking it?!" Stiles yells at her in disbelief.

"I knew I had to pin you down because you'd never let me do what I'm about to do," Y/N explains to him. "Well, you probably would but I know Scott never would. I don't know about the others. And again, I like to be dramatic."

Liam starts to laugh, "You should've seen the looks on your faces! It was so funny!"

"We thought you were dead!" Stiles exclaims.

"Someone gets us our Emmys because we fucking deserve that shit," Y/N laughs with Liam as they high-five each other.

"Y/N, I know what you're going to do and it's not worth it! It makes you no better than them! It won't make you feel better!" Scott yells at her as he tries to free himself from the web holding him against the wall.

"Scott, you spared Gerard and then he ordered me to kill Stiles and Derek. I'm not you. I'm done letting people continue to be hurt by us sparing every psychopath we come across." Y/N gives Scott a hard look to let him know that this isn't a discussion.

"I hope that doesn't apply to me," Peter Hale mumbles to himself.

The Avengers look at each other. They don't know if they should say anything. She hasn't done anything to indicate that she has any idea who they are. Nothing they say will change her mind. Bucky won't say it in Steve's presence but he's proud of Y/N. He just wishes it was him killing them instead of her.

"Y/N!" Y/N whips her head over to Derek. "I call Gerard."

Chapter Text

Y/N stares at Derek for a moment contemplating whether he's lying or not. The look on his face says he's serious but she can't tell if he is. After watching for him for a few moments, she flicks her hand and the web holding Derek against the wall slowly fades away and releases him from its hold.

Derek's eyes never leave Y/N's as he walks over to her. Y/N can see the different emotions running through him. She can see that he's angry, concerned, and worried, but mostly she can see that he's relieved to see her again and that she looks physically okay. He knows that she's only been gone a day, but he doesn't want to imagine everything that happened to her within the last twenty-four hours.

The second Y/N is within arm's length away from him, he grabs her arms and pulls her into his embrace. She quickly wraps her arms around him and hugs him tight. She can feel some oncoming tears threaten to fall but she holds them back because she doesn't want to break down in front of Rumlow and Gerard. Derek holds her as if it could be the last time he ever sees her again. His hearing is purely focused on her heartbeat to put his worries at ease. She's alive.

"I'm sorry about your car," Y/N mumbles.

Derek pulls back from the hug and places his hands on her face to make sure she's looking him in the eyes, "I don't care about my car. I only care about you."

Y/N moves her right hand up to lay on top of one of his hands while her left hand is clutching at the side of his t-shirt, "I know but that car means everything to you. I promise I'll pay for the repairs, or I'll even get you a new one if I have to."

"Babe, you mean everything to me. Like you said, the car can be repaired or replaced but you can't. You don't owe me anything. I've been meaning to get a new one anyway." Derek looks deep into Y/N's eyes as he tries to get her to realize that he'd rather walk everywhere for the rest of his life if it meant that she was okay.

"You want a new one?"

Derek shrugs his shoulders, "Yeah. I'm thinking of getting something with a bit more room."

"Why?" Y/N looks at him with a confused look on her face.

"Well after we rebuild the Hale house I might need a bigger car," Derek smirks at her.

"You want to rebuild the Hale house?" Y/N smiles back at him with excitement in her eyes.

"I mean I still own it and it would be a great place to live. We could design it how we want, there's a lot of acres that we'd have, and we could actually have enough room for pack meetings and stuff."

"Why would your car need to be bigger?" Y/N asks with a teasing smile.

Derek smiles back at her, "Well a bigger car would be nice for groceries, or the pack, or whatever else the future decides to bring us."

Y/N wraps her arms around Derek and pulls him into her as he does the same to her, "Go on."

"A bigger car could be nice years down the line for some dogs, or cats, or plants, or maybe some mini Hales, or maybe some adopted Hales. It's whatever you want. If you want to expand, we'll expand. If you want it to just be me and you forever, then it will just be me and you. As long as you're there, I know my future will be complete." Derek looks at her with so much love in his eyes.

Y/N playfully shoves him a little and giggles, "Who are you and what have you with my broody boyfriend who rarely expresses his feelings?"

"He got a harsh awakening while you were gone. I can go get him back if you prefer him?" He jokes.

"No, I think I like this side of him," Y/N leans up and presses her lips against his. He kisses her back with so much passion she can feel his love for her.

They pull back in annoyance as someone clears their throat, "Yeah, we're still here. Can you please stop being disgusting? You're almost making me wish you actually were going to kill us." They look over to Stiles to see him roll his eyes at them.

"Jealous that he's telling me this and not you?" Y/N teases Stiles.

Stiles pretends to gag, "Now I definitely wished you would have killed us."

As the siblings continue to joke back and forth, Bucky realizes how much he severely misjudged Derek and was a bit too harsh with him. He had no right to be as rude to him as he was. Yes, she's his goddaughter and she has always meant so much to him and he's always been overly protective of her, but she isn't the same Y/N that he knew when she was a little girl. She clearly has pretty good judgment when it comes to friends and the people she keeps close in her life.

It's clear to everyone that Derek cares deeply about Y/N and everyone can see that. Bucky should have put more focus on trying to find Y/N instead of arguing with Derek. He hasn't known Y/N in fifteen years and doesn't know Derek at all. He thinks he was just angry that she has this completely other life that he's not a part of. It's not like it's just a side of her he doesn't know, it's almost her entire life he knows nothing about and wasn't a part of because they thought she was dead.

While that makes Bucky angry when he thinks about it, it only seems to make Tony sad. He's looking at Y/N, who is his daughter, for the first time in years and he doesn't know a thing about her. Here she is planning a future with some guy and it's hitting him how much of her life he missed out on. He missed everything. He was there when she walked for the first time and her first words, but he's missed out on fifteen years.

"Can you shut up already?!" Rumlow cuts off Y/N and Stiles. He rolls his eyes in frustration.

"I'm sorry. I almost forgot you were here." Y/N slowly walks back over to Rumlow and Gerard and stands in front of them.

"Y/N!" Scott's voice pleads.

"Don't worry Scott. You don't have to watch if you don't want to." Y/N states.

"Shadow Wolf, you don't want to do this. Think about what you could become." Rumlow looks at Y/N with pleading eyes. He hates that he's resorted to this.

"Der, you can go first," Y/N turns to look at Derek.

Derek nods his head and steps in front of Gerard. Gerard looks at Derek with absolute disgust. He will never let Derek know that he's terrified of him at this moment.

"I should've killed you when I had the chance," Gerard glares up at Derek.

As Derek looks down at Gerard, all he can feel is the rage starting to burn from within him. He has always been angry at the Argents for killing his family, but he has never made any moves to kill them for it. He knows that killing him won't make him any better than Gerard, but he doesn't care. Gerard kills people purely because of who they are, Derek's going to kill him for the years of torture and pain he has put him and his family through.

"I won't make the same mistake Peter did," As soon as the words leave his mouth, Derek plunges his hand into Gerard's chest and rips out his heart, killing him instantly. Derek can feel the heart still slightly beating in his hand before he drops it to the ground. He lets out a breath he didn't realize he was holding and looks up and locks eyes with Y/N. He didn't know what he was expecting but he was surprised to see a look of pure love in her eyes.

Y/N looks away from Derek and shifts her gaze to Rumlow. He rolls his eyes unimpressed with them, "Are you done with your little show? If you're going to rip my heart out, you might as well get it over with."

"I'm not going to rip your heart out," Y/N states, smirking at Rumlow. "That would be way too easy."

Rumlow smirks back at Y/N, "I've taught you well."

"You have taught me a lot of things, but you didn't teach me everything," Y/N lifts her right hand and spins it in a small circle three times. A large dark portal opens next to Rumlow. "Did you know I can open up a portal that opens a void that only I can get open and close? If you go into the void, you will just float there until you inevitably die. The human body can survive 8-21 days without food and water. Some even longer. I wonder how long you'll last."

Rumlow starts to struggle against the chains holding him, "You can't do this. There are others out there that will come for you. You won't be able to hide from them forever and your friends won't always be around to protect you. One day, you will wake up and realize that I'm right and you were meant for so much more."

Y/N gets close to Rumlow and whispers in his ear low enough for no one to hear her, "When your body finally shuts down and your heart stops beating, I'll make sure Pepper is already waiting for you in hell."

She steps back and smirks at him before swiping her hand and sending him through the dark portal. She closes the portal and exhales a deep breath in relief before taking a small step back away from where he was standing.

Y/N waves her hand and releases the Avengers and her friends from their holds. Stiles immediately runs and almost tackles Y/N in a hug. He wants to be upset with her, but he can't when he's too relieved to see her again.

"Never do that to me again," Stiles sighs when steps back from her.

Y/N holds up her pinky to him, "I promise." They lock pinkies to seal their promise.

The Avengers stand back awkwardly as they watch Y/N reunite with her friends. They desperately want to run up to Y/N and pull her into a tight embrace, but they know they can't do that. They don't even know if she knows who they are. If she doesn't, how do you tell someone that you're their family when they have no idea who you are?

Peter slowly approaches Y/N as she finishes hugging Kira, "I guess they didn't kill you."

"I guess they didn't kill you either," Y/N states, smiling back at him.

Peter has to hold himself back from throwing himself at her or crying over the fact that his sister is standing right in front of him alive. She hasn't had any indication of knowing who he is, and he doesn't know if this is the right moment to let her know. She has been held by Hydra for the last twenty-four hours and probably needs some rest.

Y/N turns to the Avengers, "I'm sorry for trapping all of you against the walls and the ceiling."

"You're fine," Steve blurts out when no one else says anything.

Y/N looks back at Gerard's dead body, "We should probably call someone to clean this up."

"I can call someone to clean this up," Tony states, stepping closer to Y/N.

"Okay, great, thank you," Y/N hones her hearing in to see if she can still hear the other agents who were outside of the building, "It sounds like the other agents have left but I don't know where they could've gone."

"We'll find them later," Derek assures her.

"I'm sorry if this is too soon to ask or anything but did, um, did he tell you anything while they were holding you?" Tony asks her.

"Um, no they didn't tell me anything. I was mostly just kept in a room by myself once they split me and Peter up," She glances over to Derek, and she knows he can tell she's lying. She thinks she knows why Tony is asking her but she's not ready to deal with what's to come when she tells them the truth. Judging by the look on his face and the other's faces they know that she's Y/N Stark but she's not ready to give up just being Y/N Stilinski just yet.

The Avenger's faces fall slightly at her answer. They have so many questions they want to ask her and so many things that they want to do but they know they can't just yet.

Derek grabs her hand and steps up next to her, "Are you ready to go home?"

Y/N smiles back at him, "I'm so ready. Hopefully, Mason ordered that pizza because I'm starving." She turns to look back at the Avengers, "Would you like to join us? I think it's the least I can do after attacking you."

"We'd love to," Natasha happily states.

They all walk out of the distillery and split up into their cars. The Avengers climb into their SUV as Kira, Liam, and Malia climb into Peter's car with him. Y/N climbs into the back of Stiles’ jeep with Derek as Scott takes the passenger seat. Stiles starts his jeep and slowly starts to drive away from the distillery as the others follow him.

"Why didn't you tell them?" Scott questions Y/N.

"Tell them what?" Y/N tries to play dumb.

"You know who they are, don't you?" Scott turns around in his seat to look at her.

She stays silent not wanting to answer him. She just stares at where her and Derek's hands are sitting interlocked in her lap.

"Y/N?" Stiles looks at her in his rearview mirror.

"Yeah, I know who they are," Y/N sighs in defeat.

"Why didn't you say anything?" Derek asks her.

"I just don't want to deal with it right now. I love how my life is and I'm not ready for it to change." She looks up to look Derek in the eyes.

"Who says it will change?" Stiles questions.

"I think we all know it will," She states.

"How did you find out?" Scott asks.

"A very powerful witch put a block on my mind to block out all of my memories from the time I was at Hydra and before that. They even made sure to block themselves out. Hydra ended up playing some audio clip from when they held me captive, and I guess it triggered something in my mind and it ended up breaking down the block. Apparently, it's not the only block on my mind though but luckily the others are still intact. That's why they weren't able to control me." Y/N explains to them.

"So, you know that it was Peter and my mom that rescued you from Hydra?" Derek asks her.

Y/N gently smiles at him, "Yeah, I do."

"Who was the witch?" Scott questions her.

Y/N locks eyes with Stiles in the rearview mirror, "It was our mom."

Chapter Text

"Mom? It was mom?" Stiles questions. He's making sure he keeps his eyes on the road as he drives but he's desperately wishing he could look Y/N in the eyes as she answers him, so he knows she's not lying.

Y/N smiles a little thinking about their mom, "Yeah it was mom. She was friends with Talia, and she was the one to block my memories. She also made sure my mind was blocked from being tampered with."

"How did you end up at their front door?" Scott asks her.

"She wanted to keep dad away from the supernatural and stuff. She never even told him who she was. Talia dropped me off at the house and mom pretended that she had no idea who I was." Y/N explains, looking sadly out the window next to her as she remembers her late mother.

"Did you know mom was a witch? I know she used to bring you to Deaton all the time to help you learn to control your powers and stuff and neither of you ever told me or dad about that until later, but did you really not know she was a witch?" Stiles doesn't understand how their mom was able to hide this from them.

"I had no idea," Y/N mumbles. "She brought me to Deaton once a week and not once did she ever tell me she had powers. Not even when I broke down sobbing about how much of a freak I was because I didn't know anyone who could do the things I did. I guess it makes sense though. I don't ever remember telling her about what I could do but she brought me to Deaton anyways. Maybe I did and I just don't remember it."

Derek squeezes Y/N's hand to let her know that he's there for her. He also can't stop thinking about his mom. Ever since he started dating Y/N, he's always wondered what his mom would think of her. He's even had dreams of him introducing Y/N to her, but they've already met. His mom is the reason Y/N is here today. She saved her.

"This doesn't make any sense," Stiles can't seem to wrap his head around everything. "If mom was so powerful, why is she dead?"

"I don't know," Y/N looks down at her and Derek's intertwined hands, "She was powerful, but she wasn't invincible. Bad things can happen to anybody."

"Are you going to tell your dad?" Scott asks her.

"Not right now but I'll tell him eventually."

"He's waiting with Lydia and Deaton at your place," Stiles informs her.

"You told him?" Y/N whines in frustration. She didn't want her dad to worry about her. He already worries about her enough without her getting kidnapped.

"I kinda had to. We showed up to a random facility in the middle of Oregon to rescue you and you weren't there. We didn't know how long it would take us to find you, so we had to tell him. Plus, Melissa probably would've asked him why you weren't at work." Stiles explains.

"Shit, I forgot about work," Y/N groans thinking about work. She loves her job but after all the emotional turmoil she's been through in the last day or so, she just wants to shower, eat, and not leave her bed for about a week.

"My mom has already covered for you. You have a lot of time off apparently so you can use them if you want. I'm sure she'll make you take some time off even if you don't want to." Scott states.

Stiles pulls into the parking garage of Derek's and Y/N's apartment building. As he parks the jeep, he can see the others park their cars close to his. Everyone silently exits their cars and slowly walks to the elevators.

"We definitely all can't fit," Stiles states, looking around at everyone gathered around the elevator.

"We can wait," Peter Stark looks back at his family behind him and gives them a look to let them know that they can wait.

"Remember, we're on the top floor. I'll leave the door open for you," Y/N informs him as she steps onto the elevator.

The elevator doors close and leave the Avengers standing in the parking garage alone in silence. None of them know what to say. No one even said anything on the ride over to the apartment. Everyone's minds are racing with a million different thoughts. How are you supposed to react to a situation like this?

They came to Beacon Hills for a family vacation for the first time since Y/N was taken. Then they found out that the girl they believed to be dead turned out to be alive and living in Beacon Hills, but she and Peter ended up being taken by Hydra. When they finally came face-to-face with her for the first time in fifteen years, they thought she wanted to kill them. Luckily, she didn't want to kill them, but then they watched as her boyfriend killed a man, and then she sent a man to die into a dark abyss.

They know they should feel something about her doing that, but they are too relieved that she's okay to care that she just sent a man to his death. It's not like any of them have any room to judge because they've all done worse things to people. At least she did it to someone who deserved it.

Now, here they are standing outside of an elevator waiting to go up to the apartment that she shares with her boyfriend. She's barely eighteen and she's living with a boyfriend. They know she thinks she's older than that but even if she was, it's still not something they're thrilled about. They know their biggest concern should be about whether she's being manipulated by Derek, but it's clear from the time they've spent with Derek and the one interaction they've watched them have that they love each other. They hate that their biggest concern is that she has too many ties here in Beacon Hills and she won't go back home with them.

Logically, they know how messed up they are for wanting to disregard the family she has here, but they were her family first. She's Tony's daughter and she always will be. She's had her time here in Beacon Hills and it's time for her to go home. It's the moment they've all been dreaming of since the moment she was taken. They never thought it would happen. Some of them even still held onto hope after her body was "identified" and she was "confirmed" to be dead.

The elevator dings as it opens back up. The Avengers slowly enter the now empty elevator and watch as Peter hits the button for the top floor. The elevator creaks as it starts to move. Many of them are still in their suits and gear they changed into before going to the distillery. Tony and Peter are the only ones in their regular clothes.

The elevator jerks to a stop and slowly opens to the top floor. As the Avengers step off the elevator, they notice the open loft door waiting for them.

"Are they the only ones on this floor?" Bruce breaks the silence noticing there is only one apartment on the floor.

"Um, yeah, her boyfriend owns the building," Peter answers him as they walk towards the apartment.

They slowly walk into the apartment to see everyone except for Y/N sitting around a small living area in the middle of the large loft apartment. They notice the several boxes of pizza sitting on a coffee table in the middle of everyone. There's a man they haven't met before sitting next to the sheriff. He must be the Deaton Scott told Lydia to pick up earlier.

"Y/N decided to go shower before eating. We don't have a lot of room for everyone so you might have to sit on the floor." Derek explains to them when he notices them standing hesitantly by the door. He knows why they agreed to come over but he's hoping they won't stay for long and not say anything to Y/N. He knows she'll deny knowing anything, but this isn't a conversation that anyone is ready to have.

The Avengers silently nod in understanding and slowly move toward the others. They spread out and sit around on the floor near the others. The sheriff, Deaton, Malia, Derek's uncle, and Stiles are all sitting on the couch while Lydia and Kira are sitting on the two accent chairs. Scott, Liam, and Mason are sitting on the floor as Derek passes out drinks to everyone.

"I'm going to go wash up as well," Derek quietly states before exiting the living room and walking up the stairs toward his bedroom. He listens to see if the shower is running but Y/N must not have started it yet. He opens the bedroom door to find it unlocked. The room was empty which meant Y/N was in the bathroom. He closes the door behind him before locking it.

Derek slowly approaches the bathroom door before knocking quietly on it, "You okay?"

"I'm okay!" Y/N exclaims loud enough for him to hear her.

"Can I come in?" Derek doesn't get a response, but he hears the lock click as Y/N unlocks the door. He waits a moment before slowly opening the door and entering their bathroom. He shuts the door behind him before looking up to see Y/N naked and rummaging through the cabinets below her sink. "What are you looking for?"

"I can't find a better scrubber. I don't know if my loofah is good enough to scrub off the stench of Gerard and Hydra." Y/N states as she moves to look in the cabinets under Derek's sink.

"I'm pretty sure you threw away the last thing you had because it was too dirty, or it broke or something. You can shower now, and I can send someone in a bit to go get you a new one. If you want to shower again later, you can do that." Derek states, looking at her with a worried look in his eyes.

Y/N takes a deep breath and closes the cabinets before standing up and looking at Derek, "I guess you're right. I'm just ready for this day to be over." She walks into their large walk-in shower and turns on the hot water. She takes a quick step back before the initial cold water could hit her. Derek snorts a little at her antics. She turns to look at him with a smile on her face, "Are you going to join me?"

Derek smiles back at her before pulling his shirt over his head. He quickly sheds the rest of his clothes while silently thanking the voice in his head for making him wash the blood off his hands the second he stepped into the apartment.

Y/N moves to stand under the hot water as she watches Derek throw his clothes in the hamper in the corner of the bathroom. He makes his way over to Y/N and slowly walks into the shower behind her. Y/N laughs as he jumps back the second the water hits his skin.

"I still don't get how you haven't melted your skin in the shower yet," Derek grumbles at her.

Y/N laughs before turning down the heat a little, "Is that better? You should've known by now that I prefer my showers hot."

Derek rolls his eyes before slowly stepping back under the water. He smiles at her before wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her against his wet body. He studies her face before looking deeply into her eyes, "I'm sorry I couldn't find you sooner."

"I'm sorry I got taken in the first place. If I wouldn't have gotten taken, we wouldn't be in the mess we're in right now." She turns around and closes her eyes and revels in the feeling of the warm water.

"I mean you didn't have to invite them back here," Derek states with a small smirk on his face.

Y/N sighs, "I don't know why I did. I felt bad because Peter only got taken because he was with me."

"I'm sure that's not true."

"I'm pretty sure it is. Why else would they take him?"

"If that was true, why didn't they take Stiles?" Derek questions.

Y/N scoffs at him, "Stop trying to show me that my reasoning doesn't make sense. It's not a very nice thing to do to your girlfriend who was just held captive by raging lunatics."

Derek chuckles a little before hugging her back against him and pressing small kisses along her neck and shoulder. They stand there quietly under the warm water as they just enjoy each other's presence.

Y/N opens her eyes to look for her shampoo when she freezes when she looks at her hands. It's like everything she had forced herself not to think about came rushing back to her. She killed innocent people. It wasn't those boys' fault for being under whatever Hydra or Gerard or whoever had done to them, and she killed them. The back of her mind is telling her that it wasn't her fault either. They made her kill them to save Peter.

Derek pulls back from her and watches as she grabs her loofah and lathers it in body wash. She immediately starts to scrub at her body as if their blood was still on her. Derek slowly grabs her hand from behind to stop her harsh scrubbing. He can hear her sniffling and knows that she's seconds away from a breakdown.

"I-I didn't mean to. I swear I didn't want to do it. Th-They made me. They made me do it." She rambles in between her oncoming sobs.

Derek quietly shushes her as she turns her around to face him, "I know. I know. You have nothing to apologize for."

She wraps her arms around him and sobs into him as he holds her tightly against him, "One of them looked like Stiles. And now...and now I a-apparently have another family. Also, I now remember all the horrible things Hydra did to me an-and to other people. I-I don't want this."

"Everything will be okay. I know at the moment it doesn't seem like it will, but I promise you it will be. You helped me with my shit and it's my turn to help you with yours. We will figure this all out together. I promise." Derek comforts her.

They stay wrapped in each other's arms as she continues to cry. He knows this is what she needs and he's always willing to be her shoulder to cry on. She is the person who everyone goes to with their problems and he's happy to be the person that gets to be there for her.

Her cries slowly come to an end, and she starts to feel a lot better. "I love you," She mumbles quietly.

"I love you," Derek presses a kiss into the side of her head before she steps back from him and wipes the remaining tears on her face.

They slowly go through their shower routines before stepping out of the shower. They grab a towel and dry off before going through their after-shower routines and changing into sweats. Right as they are about to exit their room, they hear a small knock on it. Derek opens the door to find Scott, Stiles, and Lydia standing outside their room.

"We need to talk," Scott states and pushes his way into the room.

Stiles covers his eyes with his hands and follows Scott into the room, "Please tell me you are both dressed?"

"You could've asked before you bargained into our room," Derek grumbles, shutting the door behind him.

"What's going on?" Y/N questions.

Scott gives Stiles a look before Stiles sighs, "While you were gone, we were able to crack the third Deadpool key." Judging by the look on Y/N's face, Stiles can tell she completely forgot about the Deadpool. "The password was your name."

"Okay?" Y/N doesn't understand what that means.

"All of the passwords were only people who are dead except for you. We thought that meant you were dead at first until we found out you were alive. Your name was even removed from the first list." Scott explains.

"And?" Y/N doesn't understand why any of this matters.

"Your name is back on the list," Stiles hesitantly tells her. "It used to be fifty million. It's now been bumped up to one hundred million."

"But that's not the only thing..." Lydia hands Y/N her phone that's open to the first Deadpool list.

"Shit," Y/N curses.

"What?" Derek questions her.

"I'm no longer on it as Y/N Stilinski. It now says Y/N Stark, which now means everyone who has this list knows who I am."

Chapter Text

"Why does the universe hate me?" Y/N groans and flops down on her and Derek's bed.

"Maybe this doesn't mean anything. How can we be sure that people are going to know it's you?" Stiles tries to reassure her.

"Everyone is going to know it's me!" Y/N whisper-yells in frustration. "Who else would it be?!"

"They could think it's the Y/N who lives down the street from our place," Stiles tries to come up with an explanation.

Y/N gives Stiles a deadpan look, "Right. People are going to think a 90-year-old woman is Y/N Stark."

"The name change should probably be the least of your worries. The price on your head has been doubled. No one is going to care about going after us anymore, they're only going to be going after you." Scott states, sitting down next to Y/N.

Y/N rolls her eyes, "I genuinely don't care about how much I'm worth to these people anymore. People knowing who I am is not going to stop with just the people who have this list. It's going to get out and who knows what's going to happen."

Stiles sits down on the other side of Y/N, "You won't be able to keep pretending you don't know who they are. It will also be worldwide news. People will become invasive in your life and your life will be completely different." Stiles sighs and flops down on his back. Both he and Y/N are staring blankly at the ceiling above them, "You've been reunited with your billionaire dad and your brother who's fucking Spider-man. Your entire family is made out of superheroes. One of them is an actual god. You've even got a sister who, according to the internet, has only met Tony and the others a few times because they want nothing to do with her."

Stiles knows that he shouldn't make any of this about him but it's so infuriating. Y/N is his sister, and he doesn't want anyone to take her away from him. He knows that to an outsider that might sound a little suspicious but having her as his sister is one of the best things that the universe has blessed him with. He knows that she probably could've had a better childhood with the Avengers, but he couldn't imagine his without her.

They were best friends when they were younger. Even though she was two years older than him, she never pushed him away and loved hanging out with her younger brother. She even loved doing stupid things with him and Scott when they became friends. She was there for Scott when his dad left. She was there for all the nights he stayed up talking about the cute redhead he met in first grade.

Most importantly, she was there when their mom died. That was when their relationship changed a lot. Not only her relationship with him but with their dad too. He can never remember her crying or breaking down in front of them. She always felt like she had to be the strong one. Even now he knows she's in pain but she's never going to let them know that. Their mom dying hurt them all and she decided she had to be the one to take care of them. It wasn't her job, but she did it anyway.

He remembers her holding him as he wept at the funeral. He remembers her hiding their dad's alcohol so he wouldn't drink away his sorrows every night. On the nights that he did drink, Y/N would always be there with some food and water so he wouldn't feel as bad in the morning. Their mom used to pack them lunches in the morning and Y/N made sure to get up early every morning to continue doing that. When he started getting panic attacks, he found her asleep on their dad's laptop with multiple pages pulled up about how to help calm someone having a panic attack and if there was any way to stop them altogether.

She got her license before him and still made sure he was the one who got their mom's jeep. She's been to every single one of his lacrosse games and he doesn't even play most of the time. She was there for everyone after Allison died, after Erica died, and after Boyd died. She was there for him with all his nightmares.

Y/N has always been there. He's not letting these people come in and take her away because he can't lose her like they lost their mom. He knows that she wouldn't be dead, but it would never be the same.

"How do you know all of this?" Lydia questions Stiles, sitting down next to him.

"He used to be obsessed with them. He hasn't been for a few years, but he's still kept up with them." Scott informs her, lying down next to Y/N.

"I didn't want this to happen," Y/N mumbles quietly. "I was going to tell them eventually, but I didn't want to say anything yet. I know they are probably going to have expectations and want to be really involved in my life and everything but I'm not ready for that. They are basically strangers to me, and it doesn't matter what they say but my life is here. I feel bad for them because they thought I was dead but I'm not a child anymore. My life is here and they're going to have to deal with that."

"Since your memories came back of them, did any other memories come back?" Lydia asks.

"Well, only a few memories came back of them. I was three when I was taken and I'm pretty sure the only reason I have any memories of them is just pure trauma because I vividly remember a lot of the time I was with Hydra. I remember being taken away from Hydra and I remember mom being the witch that put the blocks in my mind." Y/N states. She wishes she could go back to a few days ago when she was just Y/N Stilinski, and she couldn't remember to physical and psychological torture Hydra did to her and the other kids.

Derek nudges Scott to move over so he can lie down next to Y/N. As he lays down, Lydia lays down next to Stiles so they are all lying down on the bed and staring up at the ceiling. It's been a long forty-eight hours. Hell, it has been a long few years. From Scott being turned into a killer alpha to a killer kanima to an alpha pack and human sacrifices. They had to deal with Stiles being taken over by a nogitsune and now they must deal with everything going on now. Who decided to pay hunters to kill off the supernatural when they've been doing that for free for years?

Y/N doesn't know what she wants to do. If she doesn't tell the Avengers, they will be the ones to come to her when her name is all over the internet and the news. If she tells the Avengers, she must deal with whatever comes from that. She saw how they looked at her at the distillery. They are looking at her like she's the same little girl that was taken from them.

The worst part will be telling them it was Pepper who sold her to Hydra. She doesn't even know why. She can just remember Pepper finding her on her way to her room because she was tired and decided she didn't want to fall asleep at Peter's party. Pepper told her she'd take her to bed after she drank some water because she "looked a bit pale." Something must have been in the drink because her limbs stopped listening to her and the world started to move and become a bit fuzzy. Pepper picked her up and carried her outside probably thinking the drugs had fully kicked in, but they hadn't.

That's when she saw Rumlow. She saw him approach Pepper in a dark hoodie and two other Hydra agents behind him. They spoke quietly to each other before Pepper passed her over to one of the agents and she never saw her family again, until now.

How do you tell someone that? She knows that Tony and Pepper are divorced because Stiles had mentioned something the other day after they ran into them at the restaurant, but she doesn't know why they are. She doesn't know if it was because of issues before she was taken or if their grief was too much for each other. She doesn't know what their relationship is that they have now. How will this news affect him and the others? How would anyone react to the news that someone they trusted was the reason for their child's pain and suffering?

Will they even believe her? Most people refuse to see the bad in others because they refuse to believe they could ever do anything bad. You want to believe that the people you trust in your life are good and could never do anything wrong. It's why so many disgusting people are going through life with no consequences because people refuse to believe that you never truly know the people who are close to you. When you only want to see what you want to see, you will never see the truth.

She doesn't have any proof that Pepper was the reason she was taken by Hydra. Are they going to believe the word of someone who has already lied to them? Her memory of this event is also fifteen years old, and she was three when it happened. She's kind of hoping that it's a false memory in her head and that the woman who was supposed to be her mother didn't sell her off to a terrorist group.

The thing that doesn't make any sense is why Pepper sold her to Hydra in the first place. Also, was she sold to Hydra, or did Pepper just give her to them? She doesn't remember them exchanging any money or anything. She was also drugged, and she wasn't focused on whatever was going on between Rumlow and Pepper so maybe they did and she didn't see it.

All Y/N knows is that she refuses to ever call Pepper mom. Any woman willing to sell their child off for their own gain will never be considered a mom in her book. She's more like some lady who was in her life for a bit.

"It was Pepper," Y/N mumbles, breaking the silence in the room.

"You want some pepper?" Scott questions, slightly raising his head to look at Y/N.

"Pepper was the one to give me to Hydra. I think she did something to my drink, and she carried me out of the house and gave me to Hydra." Y/N subconsciously moves closer to Derek.

"Who's Pepper?" Lydia asks curiously.

Stiles bolts up to a sitting position and turns to look at Y/N, "Wait, are you saying that Pepper gave you to Hydra? The woman who used to be your mother gave you to Hydra?"

"Yep," Y/N sighs.

"Were the others in on it?" Stiles starts to get angry at the thought of people considered to be her family giving her to Hydra.

"No, it was all her."

Stiles stands up from the bed, "If you know that it was her, why are we still here?! Let's go get the others and go rip a bitch's throat out!"

Y/N gives him a disgusted look, "Please never say that again. I just internally cringed at that."

"We aren't ripping anyone's throat out," Scott chastises Stiles. "We've already killed enough people today."

"It's only been two people and maybe if you would've killed him when he was trying to kill you and the rest of the pack, then he wouldn't have helped Hydra kidnap and torture me." Y/N smiles sarcastically at Scott. She loves Scott and she loves that he has good morals but sometimes his morals get people hurt because he refuses to do anything more to these horrible people.

"As much as this pains me to say, but I agree with Stiles," Derek grimaces as if the words physically hurt him.

Y/N groans and sits up, "Are we even sure that any of them will believe me? Do you even believe me?"

"How do you know that it was her?" Lydia questions, sitting up as well.

"When my memories came flooding back to me, I remembered the night I was taken. I remember her giving me some weird-tasting drink and I remember her handing me over to a Hydra agent. I don't know why or what was said but that's what I remember." Y/N explains.

"I believe you," Derek sits up, grabbing one of her hands and holding it in his own.

"I believe you," Stiles states.

"So do I," Scott affirms.

"Me too," Lydia smiles reassuringly at her.

"Fuck. This means I have to tell the others everything. There's no way they would believe I just remember this one random thing." Y/N groans and buries her head in her hands.

"They would've found out eventually," Scott shrugs his shoulders. "Who knows how long the list has been updated."

"We can deal with this and then we can deal with the Deadpool. Between all of this, you probably won't even have time to really speak to them about all of it so it gives you time to think about everything." Lydia states.

"It will also give them time to realize that you're not going anywhere," Stiles grumbles.

"Why would I go anywhere? A certain someone promised me a large house where our friends and family can hang out at. I'm pretty sure that house is supposed to be located here in Beacon Hills." Y/N nudges Derek slightly and smirks at him.

"So, it's not because of the person you would be sharing the house with?" Derek teases her.

"I'm supposed to share it? That changes things." Y/N pretends to contemplate something before laughing at Derek's offended face.

Stiles pretends to vomit, "We have to start separating you whenever I'm in the room so I can quit throwing up my meals."

Y/N stands up and lightly shoves Stiles, "Shut up."

"Are you ready to tell them? I know the Deadpool is forcing your hand, but we don't have to say anything if you don't want to. These are your secrets to tell and if you want to wait, we'll wait." Lydia tries to reassure her. She knows Y/N is joking around now, but she knows Y/N is secretly terrified. When she saw the name change, she showed Scott and Stiles and the looks on their faces let her know that Y/N had lied when she said she didn't know anything.

Y/N sighs, "Let's get this over with. I want to be the one to tell them everything and explain now before anyone else does."

Y/N, Derek, Stiles, Scott, and Lydia exit the room and walk downstairs to the others. Everyone is quietly talking amongst themselves and eating their food before they quiet down when they see them walking down the stairs.

"What's going on?" Liam questions noticing the weird looks on everyone's faces.

Y/N writhes her hands together in a nervous manner as she stands before the others, "I, um, I might have lied earlier."

"About what?" Natasha questions when no one else does.

"I guess I, um, I technically didn't lie but I withheld the truth. I told you that they didn't tell me anything and that was true," Y/N's eyes roam around the Avengers before landing on Tony, "but I should have told you that I remember. I remember who you are, and I remember a lot about the night I was taken."

Chapter Text

The room was dead silent. No one knew what to think. No one knew what to say. The entire ride over to the apartment all the Avengers could think about was how to tell her who they were. They didn't know how to tell her that they were her family, and she was taken from them when she was three years old. How do you explain that to someone?

The entire time they thought they were going to have to spend weeks explaining who they all are and everything that happened, but she already knew. How long has she remembered them? How long did she plan to keep that from them and why did she decide to tell them the truth now?

"I'm sorry, what?" Peter looks at her in shock. The last week or so has been awful for him. From his 'dead' sister's eighteenth birthday, coming back to their old lake house, falling through the deck, getting shot at by hunters, getting kidnapped by Hydra, and then getting rescued from Hydra's hold to find out the girl who was taken with him and was still being held was his lost sister. They're the type of things people write shitty books about. Now his sister, who he believed had no idea who he or the rest of his family was, is standing in front of him with an unreadable look on her face and telling him she remembers who they are.

Y/N takes a deep breath before turning her gaze toward Peter, "I remember who you are..."

"You remember?" Peter whispers loud enough for her to hear. His brain almost can't process the words she's saying. Part of him wants to throw himself at her and pull her into the reuniting hug he's dreamed of every day since she was taken and part of him doesn't think he can move from his spot on the floor because the weight of everything is holding him down.

"I, um, I don't remember everything, but I remember enough. I remember that the bear that I've had with me all these years was given to me by Thor. I remember bits and pieces of staying at a lake house and watching the stars at night. I remember I made some friendship bracelet with Nat and Wanda, but I gave it to another girl who was being experimented on by Hydra. She didn't have anyone, and I gave it to her so she'd remember that she had me. I remember some other things as well, but they are very blurry and I'm not sure if they're real or not." Y/N explains, playing with her fingers to avoid all the Avenger's gazes.

The room is once again silent at her confession. While the Avengers are trying to figure out their own emotions, Stiles and Noah are trying to figure their own out as well. Her confession might not mean much to the rest of the pack, but it cuts deep for them. Here Y/N is admitting that she remembers her old family and admitting that she has several memories of them. What does this mean for them?

When Stiles saw her name on the Deadpool with the last name Stark, he knew that this conversation was inevitable. He knows he shouldn't have been but when she told them at the distillery that she didn't know anything, he was so happy. He thought that if she didn't know anything, there was a zero percent chance that they could ever take her away from Beacon Hills. They would've been strangers to her, and they probably would've stayed that way for a long time.

Now they know that she remembers who they are, and she has wholesome memories to back it up. She remembers them and he has the feeling they are going to run with that.

Stiles never wanted this to happen because as much as he wants to believe that Y/N would never leave him and their dad, he's never been one hundred percent sure. It's why when he realized who she was on the day of her 'funeral' he swore that he was never going to let her know. It's also when his obsession with them became almost obsolete. Every time he looked at them all he saw was them taking her away.

He blames himself for pointing them out the other day. Even though he hasn't kept up with them as fiercely as he used to, he was still obsessed with them at one point and of course, he just had to freak out about them.

Why would Y/N want to stay in Beacon Hills when she has the Avengers as a family? They could protect her better than he ever has, and they could give her everything she has ever wanted. He almost killed her and the rest of their friends not too long ago. Why would she want to stay to constantly be reminded of that? They've had multiple friends drop dead or move far away from Beacon Hills within the last two years. Why would she stay? Is she even happy here?

She has Derek but Derek would move anywhere with her if she asked him to. The Avengers have money, connections, power, and more. She would never have to worry about bills or anything with them. She doesn't have to worry about that now either with her job and Derek, but she'd be even more well off with them.

Noah was thinking some of the same things Stiles was thinking. Would she be better off with the Avengers? He's trying so hard not to think of something like that because while he knows that she's an adult and kids tend to move away from their parents as they get older, they don't tend to move away to a whole new family. He has always been her dad and now she has another one. Stiles is her brother and now she has another one. She didn't have any aunts or uncles and now she has a lot of them. Would she think they are a better family than the one she has now?

Noah had no idea that she knew who the Avengers were. He doesn't even know how long she's known. When she first walked into the apartment, they hugged, and she told him she was going to go for a quick shower. It was Derek who informed him that the Avengers would be joining them, but he didn't elaborate any further. They didn't say anything when they walked in, so he didn't know why they were here.

Tony stands up from his spot on the floor and slowly walks until he is standing in front of Y/N. She can see the unshed tears trying to fall from his eyes. It's almost as if they want to fall but he's not letting them. "Can I hug you?" Tony whispers, his emotional turmoil present in his voice.

"Yeah," Y/N whispers back. She doesn't make any moves as he hesitantly wraps his arms around her and gently pulls her into a hug. He's almost shaking from holding himself back from tightening his embrace as if he's scared that it would break her. Y/N looks up to the ceiling to avoid catching anyone's gaze and wraps her arms around Tony and hugs him back.

That's when he breaks. He thought he had broken when they found out that she was alive or when they found out Hydra had her but it's evident that they were only cracks compared to the final break. Y/N tightens her grip as Tony's legs become numb and almost collapse beneath him. The tears that were trying not to fall were now streaming down his face as all his emotions crashed into him like giant waves. He knows he should question why she lied earlier but it doesn't mean anything now.

Everyone watches silently as Tony cries in happiness and relief and anger and pain. The Avengers have their own tears slowly falling down their faces as they watch the father-daughter reunion. They know they will all eventually get their turn, so they don't dare interrupt the moment.

After a few moments, Tony starts to pull away from Y/N and wipe away the remaining tears, "I'm sorry for that."

"You have nothing to be sorry for," Y/N feels like she should've called him dad or something but she's not quite ready for that. She also doesn't want to hurt him by not being genuine or hurt her other dad by calling him that.

Steve stands up quickly as the words she spoke earlier finally process in his head, "Wait, you said you remember about the night you were taken?" Any emotion he was feeling a few seconds ago was gone and he was completely taken over by anger. She could answer the questions they've been asking themselves and others for years. This is what they've been waiting for forever since she was taken.

Tony takes a small step back away from Y/N as she answers Steve's question, "Yeah, I remember a lot about the night I was taken. Even though it was so long ago, when my memories came flooding back to me, it really stuck out and it's something that I now remember so vividly."

"What happened?"

Peter's sixth birthday party was in full swing. They originally planned to have his party in the morning but Peter insisted on having it at night so the stars could watch. Last year his party had a race car theme but this year it was space themed. It was all Bruce's fault for giving him some books on space and now he was obsessed and couldn't stop telling them random facts about the moon or the stars.

Peter and several other kids of Avenger employees were bouncing in the large spaceship bounce house as Clint supervised them. The rest of the kids were scattered throughout the yard playing the other games and activities Pepper had set out.

With the kids occupied doing their own things, the adults were hanging out on the patio and enjoying the food and drinks Tony had ordered. They all chatted and laughed amongst themselves while keeping their eyes on the kids.

Thor was drinking and making jokes with some of the men from the company that showed up when Y/N sleepily walked up to him with her bear clutched tightly in her hands, "I'm sleepy." Her knuckles rub at her tired eyes as she looks up at Thor. He was the first person she saw so that's why she went to him.

"Ah young Y/N, are you having fun?!" His loud voice boomed out. Thor had spent most of the night making bets and playing drinking games with guys he knew he could easily drink more than.

"I wanna go bed," Y/N's words almost slurred together from her exhaustion. She had been running around all night trying to keep up with Peter's friends before he told her to go away. Now she just wanted to go to bed and sleep for ages.

Thor laughed a little at how cute she was when she was tired, "Let me collect my winnings then I will escort you to your room." He winked at her before turning back to the men who had drunk way too much.

Y/N decided that she didn't want to wait for him to finish and carry her to bed. She made her way through the crowd of people before walking into the empty compound. She was trying her best to keep her eyes open as she slowly made her way to her parent's room that they had there.

"Y/N? Where are you going?" Y/N turned to see Pepper running toward her.

"Mommy, I'm sleepy," Y/N mumbled quietly.

Pepper rubbed her hand on Y/N's face for a second, "You look pale. Let's drink a little something before going to bed. I bet you haven't drunk enough today." Pepper picked her up before taking her to the kitchen. She set Y/N down on the bar seat before grabbing a cup and filling it with some water from the fridge. Y/N thought she could hear a packet being opened but she didn't think anything of it. Pepper sat on the seat next to Y/N and handed her the small cup of water, "Drink up."

As Y/N took small sips of the water, Tony walked into the kitchen, "What's going on? Why are you in here?"

"She was looking a bit pale so I'm having her drink some water and then I'm taking her to bed," Pepper explained to him.

"Okay. I just came to grab a knife so we can cut the cake. I'll wait for you to get back before we do anything." Tony pressed a quick kiss to Pepper's lips before doing the same on top of Y/N's head, "Feel better, petal. Daddy will come hang out with you in a minute."

Y/N watched as Tony left before grimacing at the taste of the water, "Taste funny."

"It's just water. Drink up." Pepper tipped the cup up to Y/N's lips forcing her to drink some more of the water.

Once Y/N finished the water, her eyes started to slowly shut as the world started to look a bit fuzzy. Pepper picked her up from the chair and started to jog toward the other side of the compound. Y/N wanted to say something but couldn't seem to do anything. She was yelling at herself to move or do something to let her mom know that something wasn't right, but she couldn't.

Then she felt the cool of the outside. She could hear car doors open, but she didn't know if she was imagining it or not. Her mom was supposed to be taking her to bed. What was going on?

She could hear a manly voice speaking to Pepper and forced her eyes open to see if she could see what was going on. She can see a guy with dark hair and a slight scruff talking to her mom. Two other men were standing behind him who looked like they were almost protecting him. She couldn't hear what anyone was saying, and she wished she could. She wanted to understand what was going on.

Right before the drugs fully took over and put her to sleep, she watched as Pepper handed her over to one of the men before turning back and walking back into the compound. She didn't even look back.

"It was Pepper?!" Bucky angrily shouts, jumping up to stand next to Steve.

Y/N looks around at the shocked faces of the Avengers. She can see hints of sadness on Tony's and Peter's faces and guilt on Thor's face but everyone else just looks angry. They look furious.

"I knew there was more wrong with her than just running a shitty wellness business!" Natasha exclaims.

"This doesn't make any sense. Why would she give you to Hydra? Her own daughter?" Peter doesn't understand how his mom could do this. He doesn't think his mom is great or anything and they have a very strained relationship, but he didn't think she was capable of this.

"Are you sure?" Tony questions. He always thought it was weird how quickly Pepper was able to get over Y/N being gone and that he doesn't think he ever saw her truly grieve but he never thought this was the reason why.

"I'm like ninety-five percent sure," Y/N states.

"So, wait, you're saying that your old mother is the one who gave you to Hydra?" Mason questions. He knows that she already said yes but he did not see this coming. He hates how cool he finds this to be, but he lives for these kinds of moments.

"Yep."

Tony whips out his phone and dials Nick Fury. It rings a few times before Fury finally answers, "Are you ready to make up for lying to us for years? Find Pepper and bring her here. Make sure she can't escape. She's the one who gave Y/N to Hydra."

After Fury agrees, Tony hangs up before looking back at the others. Steve is the first to say something, "What's your plan?"

"We need a place to take her, and we'll make sure she doesn't leave until we get our answers."

"We can take her to the old Hale house," Derek states, anger also present in his eyes. "It's abandoned and not in great shape, but the basement is fairly intact and it's out in the middle of the woods."

"Perfect" Tony nods at him in appreciation.

"There also isn't anyone within miles so nobody can hear her scream."

Chapter Text

Pepper is currently tied to a chair in the middle of the charred Hale house basement. The Avengers and the pack are standing around her with various looks of anger and disappointment on their faces. Noah and Deaton didn't come with them as Noah ended up getting called in and Deaton just didn't want to come.

Y/N was the only one who was there but not in the room just yet. They wanted to see if Pepper would own up to what she did before showing her that Y/N was alive because, to their knowledge, Pepper still believes Y/N is dead or with Hydra.

"I don't understand what's going on. Why are you doing this to me?" Pepper whines as she struggles against the zip ties around her wrists. Tears are falling down her face. She doesn't know if they're because she's scared or if it's something else.

She has an idea of why they have her trapped in some creepy basement but she's not going to say anything. It's the one thing she is taking to her grave. It's the one thing that she will never be able to speak of. No one can know what she did.

"Why do you think we have you down here with us?" Tony questions. He doesn't know how to feel right now. He's angry because his daughter is telling him that his ex-wife and the woman he loved with all his heart is the same person who handed her over to Hydra for them to experiment on her. He's also confused because while he does believe Y/N, he can't see Pepper as some monster who sells her kid off.

"I don't even know where here is!" Pepper exclaims frustratingly. Fury and Maria told her that something horrible had happened to Peter and she needed to see him before they had to do anything drastic. Peter has never been close to his mother, and she knows as he got older she only ever saw him because of his occasional visits to Morgan, but she was his mother and she wanted to be able to say goodbye to him if that was the case.

"It doesn't matter where we are. Why do you think we would lie to you and trap you down in a basement out in the middle of nowhere?" Tony questions her again. Even though Derek said no one would be able to hear her scream, he's hoping that they don't have to resort to torturing her. He wants her to confess her wrongdoings without any painful persuasion.

"I don't know! We haven't spoken in years and now you have randomly decided to kidnap me! You tell me why you have decided to do this!" Pepper is frustrated and angry. She's mostly just angry at herself. She knows they want her to confess to her biggest sin, but she's never been able to say it out loud. At the time, she convinced herself she was doing the right thing, but she quickly realized that she was wrong. By then it was too late to take anything back.

"You know exactly why you're here! You know exactly what you did!" Bucky yells, his emotions thick in his voice. This has hit everyone hard, but Bucky has been affected on a whole other level. They all know of the things that Hydra did to Y/N and the things they are capable of but he's the only one who was ever in Y/N's position, and he would never wish that upon his worst enemy. "You can sit there and play innocent all you want but we know what you did! We just want to hear you say it."

Pepper tries her best to not show them she's afraid right now, but they can tell from the slight nervous bouncing of her left leg. "I'm not playing anything. I haven't done anything wrong." She tries to look and sound as innocent as possible, but the others see right through her.

"I'd like to volunteer a different method of persuasion. Let's torture her." Peter Hale speaks up as he glares a hole into Pepper's head. The pack can tell he's just as angry as the rest of them, so they know he's not joking.

"We're not torturing her," Steve gives Peter a pointed look to let him know that he's not joking around either, "She will answer our questions whether she likes it or not, but we won't torture them out of her."

As much as Steve wants to bury her six feet under for what she did, he knows that they need a confession out of her. While her getting arrested for her crime or crimes will never happen due to lack of evidence and the statute of limitations, they need her confession for their own sake. They need to know what happened and why.

"Can we not torture her just a little?" Natasha questions. She goes to say something else, but the look Steve is giving her shuts her up.

Tony moves to where he is standing in front of Pepper before kneeling to be closer to her eye level, "Pepper, why would you do this to us? Why would you do this to her?"

"I don't know what you're talking about," The false conviction in her voice was starting to fall and they knew she was starting to give up. They had barely said anything to her, and she was already giving up.

Tony looks back at Derek and nods at him. Derek nods back disappearing from Pepper's sight before reemerging with an angry Y/N. The Avengers watch as Pepper gives no sign of being surprised to see her.

"You don't seem very surprised to see me," Y/N states, resisting the urge to strangle her now.

Pepper stays silent for a moment as she wracks her brain for a possible way out of this situation, "Um...do I know you?"

Y/N scoffs at Pepper's question, "You're pathetic." Y/N wants to move closer to Pepper but she doesn't know if she could hold herself back. Everyone in the room was angry but Y/N was way beyond angry. She was furious and enraged. She knows that if her memories never came back to her she wouldn't be this upset. It's the fact that she now remembers the horrors that Hydra put her through that makes her wish she could do the same thing to Pepper.

"You might as well drop the act now because we can see right through it," Stiles moves to stand closer to Y/N.

"I-I'm not doing anything! Peter, baby, why are you letting them do this to your mother?!" Pepper sobs, trying to get Peter to look at her.

Peter's eyes don't leave the ground at his mother's cries. He doesn't even show any indication that he heard what she said. He's angry but he's mostly upset. While everyone else is focusing on what Pepper did to Y/N, he just keeps thinking back on all the nights he spent crying himself to sleep in his mother's arms because he blamed himself for Y/N's disappearance. She was the person that comforted him when he finally understood the gravity of his sister being gone and she knew all along what happened.

"Fuck this," Y/N mumbles under her breath, quickly moving to stand right in front of Pepper. "Let me catch you up to speed even though judging by your horrible acting, you are already caught up. My name is Y/N and I used to be your daughter until you handed me over to Hydra. We want to know why. Why the fuck would sell your three-year-old daughter off to a terrorist group?"

Pepper tries her best not to look guilty when listening to Y/N's words, but she is unsuccessful. Everyone in the room is now looking at her and waiting for her answers. Y/N rolls her eyes at Pepper when she doesn't say anything right away.

"We just want to know why," Tony quietly states. Pepper shifts her gaze to Tony to see his teary eyes looking back at her with so much pain in them.

"I don't know what you're talking about," Pepper weakly replies.

"Even if she does tell us anything, how can we trust a single thing that comes out of her mouth?" Sam questions.

"We can't," Stiles states.

"Too bad we don't have a way to just watch what happened from like her memories or something like in Harry Potter," Mason offhandedly sighs.

As Mason finishes his sentence, Derek flicks out his claws and charges toward Pepper. Steve sees the commotion and tries to stop whatever he's about to do but Y/N steps in front of him and prevents him from doing anything. Derek wraps his hand around the side of Pepper's throat and sinks his claws into the back of her neck.

"What the hell are you doing?!" Tony yells as Derek's hand doesn't leave Pepper's neck and they become almost lost in their own little world.

"Don't touch them!" Y/N quickly moves to stand in front of Derek and Pepper to prevent anyone from touching them. "Mason said he wished we could see her memories and that's exactly what Derek's doing. If you touch them, something could go wrong, and we will never know what happened."

"Why didn't he do that earlier?!"

"It's dangerous and sometimes you forget you can do it!" Y/N defends.

Everyone calms down as they watch Derek deep dive into Pepper's memories.

Pepper was sat on a park bench trying to hold back tears as she watched Peter and Y/N play on the small playground together. They didn't tend to leave their house or the compound much, but Pepper had a secret doctor's appointment today. She knew that if Tony found out about her secret visits, he would've suggested Pepper see some doctor he knew or asked Bruce to help, but she wanted to see someone she trusted and who knew her issues.

Pepper was hoping that this doctor's visit would end in happy tears but instead, it ended in sad ones. This is the eighth time that her hopeful visits have ended in disappointment in the past two years.

She knew she should be grateful for what she had but it wasn't enough for her. She wanted more and she wanted to give Tony more. They have a little family now, but she wanted a real family.

As she wipes away a stray tear sliding down her cheek, a man sits down on the bench next to her, "Hi, um, are you okay? I was jogging around the park and noticed that you looked like you aren't having a great day."

Pepper turned her head and realized it was Rumlow who was sitting next to her, "I'm okay but I've definitely had better days."

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Pepper sadly chuckled, "I don't know if you'd be able to help me on this one. I'm also sure you'd judge me if I said it out loud."

Rumlow threw his hands up like he was surrendering, "I promise I won't judge. I'm sure if I told you things about me you would definitely judge me. I judge me."

Pepper cracked a smile and contemplated whether she wanted to say anything or not. She hadn't told anyone what had been going on and it would probably feel nice to get it off her chest. Pepper took a deep breath before spilling her emotions out, "I keep trying to get pregnant, but it never seems to happen. We were trying at one point, but we eventually gave up after we took our son in when we found him abandoned in front of the Avengers compound. Then we eventually took in a daughter who was abandoned the same way. Tony decided they were enough and never talked about having our own again. I really wish they were enough for me, but they aren't. I want a child that I've carried myself and that has my DNA. I know that seems messed up, but I can't help it."

"You said that you're still trying but Tony thinks your current children are enough?" Rumlow questioned the crying woman.

"He, um, he thinks that I'm infertile because I might have told him I was even though I'm not. I've been to the doctor multiple times and every time they tell me that there is absolutely nothing wrong with me but for some reason, I just can't seem to even get pregnant. Before Peter, Tony even went to the doctor, and nothing was wrong with him either. He accepted our 'fate' a long time ago, but I refuse to give up." Peter quietly explained. She knew how messed up she was for lying to Tony and doing things behind his back, but she couldn't seem to care.

Rumlow stayed silent for a moment thinking about what to say. He would never tell Pepper this, but he was fully aware of her doctors' visits and what she so deeply wanted. Hydra knew that having a Stark in their upcoming program would be huge. He was tasked with researching them and deciding what the best course of action would be. He knew he hit the jackpot when he stumbled across her medical history.

"Would you do anything to have a child of your own?" Rumlow questioned her.

"What do you mean?"

"How far are you willing to go to get the child you've always dreamed of?"

Pepper contemplated for a moment, "I'd do anything to have my own child. Why do you ask?"

"I may know of someone who could help out, but their payment will come at a big price." Rumlow stateed.

"I'm married to Tony Stark. Money is no issue." Pepper sat a little straighter as she got more interested in what Rumlow had to say.

"Their price won't be money..." Rumlow trailed off as he turned to look at little Peter and Y/N playing on the slide.

Pepper looked to where his gaze is going and her breath became caught in her throat, "I...I can't give them Peter and Y/N."

"Of course not!" Rumlow scoffed like she just said the most ridiculous thing, "They would only ask for one."

Pepper hated how she started to contemplate what he was saying. How could she give up Peter or Y/N? They're not only her kids but they're Tony's as well. They are also children!

"They like to think of it as a life for a life. Whatever child you decide would be in the best possible hands. There are several happy mothers out there who were very willing to give the small payment for the child they've always wanted." Rumlow pulled out his phone and showed Pepper a few pictures of people holding their newborn babies with bright smiles on their faces. "Nothing would ever be tied to you, and no one will ever know what happened."

"I don't know if I could do that," Pepper mumbled.

"If you're hesitant because you aren't sure if you should believe me, we won't take a child until you know you are pregnant. I can take you to our doctor right now and they can give you the shots that you need and then once you become pregnant, we will take your payment." Rumlow explained.

Pepper stared at Peter and Y/N for a few moments while she contemplated what she wanted to do. She wanted a child with her DNA but was it worth giving up one of her other kids? There was a voice in the back of her head screaming at her to do it. To get the child she always wanted. She could say no and hope she eventually became pregnant someday, but what if that never happened? Was she willing to say no now and possibly live with the regret for the rest of her life?

Pepper turned toward Rumlow, "Take me to your doctor."

Derek stumbles back as he releases himself from Pepper's mind. More tears fall down her face as she realizes that her scheme is over.

"What happened?! What did you see?!" Tony questions Derek.

Derek's eyes burn in the back of Pepper's skull, "She gave her up so she could have a child of her own. A life for a life."

"I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I had to do it! I had to do it!" Pepper sobs out.

"Wait, what?" Y/N asks Derek with a confused look on her face.

"She always wanted a child that she carried with her own DNA, and she was offered a deal to give up one child for a new one. They offered to help her get pregnant. They made the same deal with other parents as well." Derek looks around at the others as he tries to avoid looking into Y/N's eyes. He doesn't know if he could stand looking at the immense amount of hurt he knows is in them.

Y/N being adopted used to be a bit of a sore spot for her. Kids at school would make fun of her or tell her that there was a reason her birth family got rid of her. There was one boy who liked to constantly tell her that her parents will never love her as much as they love Stiles because he was their 'real son' and she wasn't. It took her a while to stop believing them, but the damage was already done and it has always stuck with her.

"That's why you were so excited to tell me that you were pregnant after our daughter was taken! She's the reason Morgan exists!" Tony yells at Pepper.

"I'm sorry!" Pepper continues to cry.

"Was having a child seriously that important to you? I will never be able to have kids, but you don't see me selling off children so that I could have one!" Natasha exclaims. This whole thing brings her back to when she and her sister were shipped off to the Red Room.

"Why Y/N? Why did you give them Y/N instead of me?" Peter questions.

"I thought that Y/N being taken would hurt the least! I thought that it would hurt for a bit then everyone would move on, but no one did!" Pepper sobs out.

"I, um, I need a minute," Y/N mumbles before sprinting out of the basement. She runs out of the old house and into the woods. She slows down as she approaches a little spot she and Derek like to come to. She collapses to the ground as sobs wrack through her body.

She's crying so much that she doesn't hear Derek's fast footsteps approaching her. He kneels next to her and wraps his arms around her, "You're okay. I've got you."

He continues to whisper comforting words to her as her cries start to die down. She had thought that she had done all of her crying before, but she was wrong. She thinks if she'd let herself she'd probably cry for a week straight.

As her cries turn into sniffles, she moves in Derek's arms so that they're cuddling on the forest floor, "Thank you for being here, and thank you for finding out the truth."

Derek places a kiss on the top of her head, "You never have to thank me for either of those."

"Why didn't she want me?" Y/N quietly asks.

"I don't know. Even if I did, I would never understand why." Derek softly replies.

Y/N moves out of Derek's grip and stands up from the ground after wiping away the remaining tears on her face, "We should probably go back. Whatever we decide to do with her, I want to be the one to do it."

Y/N helps Derek onto his feet, "Yeah and I want to be there to see what goes down. You're kinda hot when you're angry."

"Kinda?" Y/N has a teasing smirk on her face.

"You're hot all the time but there's just something about you being angry," Derek smirks back at her as they walk back to the others.

"So, I'm at my hottest when I'm angry?"

"No, you're at your hottest when you're naked and writhing under me," Derek has a proud smile on his face.

"Shut up," Y/N playfully shoves Derek at his statement.

As they get back to the Hale house, they walk hand-in-hand down the stairs toward the basement. When they reach the bottom, they notice that Pepper is still crying, and no one has moved since they left.

"What's the plan?" Y/N questions.

"I say we kill her," Malia shrugs her shoulders.

"We're not killing her," Scott states, looking at Malia.

"Does that mean torture is back on the table?" Peter Hale speaks up.

"No!" Steve exclaims, frustration heavy in his voice.

"Wanda," Y/N motions for Wanda to come to her.

Wanda walks over to Y/N and Y/N whispers something in her ear. Wanda nods her head before moving towards Pepper. She takes a deep breath before lifting her right hand and pushing magic into Y/N's head before turning to Pepper and lifting her left hand and pushing magic into her head. The others stand silently as they watch whatever Wanda is doing. After a moment, Wanda takes a step back before nodding at Y/N. The others are confused as it looks like nothing happened.

Y/N flicks her claws out before cutting the zip ties around Pepper's wrists and ankles, "You're free to go."

Shouts of confusion from the others echo throughout the room.

"You can't seriously be letting her go?!" Stiles exclaims.

"We can't let her just walk away after what she did!" Natasha shouts.

"We can and we are, but she's not walking away without any consequences. I had Wanda do a few tweaks to your mind and body. Every time you try to fall asleep at night, you will feel the pain that I felt. You will feel every broken bone, every stab wound, every electric shock, every whip, and everything else that Hydra put me through. Then, when you finally pass out from the immense amount of pain, your head will be full of nightmares of every horrible thing Hydra made me do or listen to. You will be able to hear the other children screaming in pain and begging them to stop. Most importantly, you will be able to hear me crying out for my mommy and how much I wanted her." Y/N angrily takes a step back from Pepper and points toward the door, "Go. Steve, you should probably escort her back to the jet so that the others can take her home."

Pepper stands there shaking and in shock at Y/N's words. She goes to say something but the look on Y/N's face lets her know that she doesn't want to hear anything she has to say. Pepper slowly moves to where Steve is now standing by the bottom of the basement stairs.

"One more thing," Pepper turns around at the sound of Y/N's voice before harshly falling to the ground as Y/N decks her across the face. "I feel so much better now."

Stiles is proudly smiling at Y/N. He wishes that they would've killed Pepper, but prolonged torture works too. Stiles and the others watch as Pepper slowly gets up and exits the basement with Steve.

"That was so badass!" Peter exclaims, looking at his sister with admiration.

"Why couldn't you have done that to the other two you killed earlier?!" Scott exclaims.

Y/N scoffs, "They would've just kept on killing. Pepper has nothing else to do but live with the pain she has caused."

"Now what do we do?" Liam asks.

"Now we go home and go to sleep because I am tired," Y/N sighs.

The others follow her as she exits the basement. As she takes a step outside of the charred house, Derek shoves Y/N aside and she falls to the ground.

"What the hell?!" Stiles exclaims.

Y/N looks up at Derek from her spot on the ground to see an arrow sticking out from his stomach. She thinks the arrow must be laced with something because he slowly falls to the ground unconscious next to Y/N.

Y/N feels like she can't breathe, "Der?"

Chapter Text

"Get down!" Scott yells, using his body to shield Kira's body from another incoming shot. An arrow grazes past Stiles and digs deep into the wooden door frame next to him.

The shot seems to shake Y/N out of her haze, and she realizes what is happening, "Someone go take down whoever the fuck is shooting at us!" She rips Derek's shirt in half to fully assess the arrow sticking out of his stomach and the wound it has caused. He's bleeding but the arrow seems to be preventing him from bleeding out. What she's most concerned about is the fact that his blood is a deep black color, and the poison is too close to his heart.

Steve and Bucky take off into the forest to search for whoever was shooting at them. They don't understand why someone would be shooting at them. They just took down several members of Hydra. Who's left? In the little time Y/N has been back and even sometime before, they completely forgot about the Deadpool. They were too busy focusing on getting her back that they forgot all about it.

"Scott, give me your shirt!" Y/N demands.

Scott quickly pulls his shirt over his head and hands it to Y/N, "I hope you know that's my favorite shirt."

"I'll buy you a new one," Y/N mumbles, using the shirt to try to stop some of the bleeding. She's trying to remember everything she learned in school and training, but nothing has prepared her for this. She's been shot with an arrow before and recently she was stabbed with an arrow, but this has never happened before. The arrow but be soaked in poison for it to affect him this much and this quickly. She slowly turns his body to see if there is an exit wound to find there isn't one. "We need to get him into a car as gently as possible and get him to the animal clinic now. There's no exit wound which means if we move him too much it could cause more damage."

"I can lay down the back seats of my car so we can lay him down in the back," Tony states, rushing over to his large SUV.

"I bet if we find a piece large enough, we could use a piece of wood as like a backboard." Stiles looks around at some of the burnt house around him for something they could use for Derek.

Thor grabs ahold of some of the broken floor and rips it out. "Here," he holds the large piece of wood out to Stiles.

Stiles blinks a few times in shock before taking it, "Thanks." He rushes over to Y/N and Derek and sets the broken piece of wood next to them. "What do we do now?"

"Scott, call Deaton and tell him what's going on and that we're on our way. Next, call your mom and tell her what happened and tell her to bring as many supplies as possible. I need four people to help roll him onto the board and then carry him to the car." Y/N hurriedly calls out orders. She moves a little to the side as Bruce, Sam, Stiles, and Peter come to help her. She makes sure to maintain her pressure on the wound as they gently roll him onto the makeshift backboard.

"Lift on three," Sam nods at the others, "One, two, three."

They gently lift Derek up and slowly start to move to the awaiting SUV. They make sure not to make any sudden movements, so they don't damage Derek any further. They notice Steve and Bucky running towards them to help get Derek inside the back of the car.

"Follow me! We'll lead the way!" Stiles yells out as he rushes to his jeep after they slide Derek in.

Peter climbs in the back and crouches down next to Y/N, Steve, and Bucky. They feel the car lurch forward as Tony starts to drive off after Bruce gets into the passenger seat. "Did you get whoever shot him?" Peter asks Steve and Bucky.

"They must have run off before we could to them because we couldn't find them, but we found where they were and this," Steve holds up a piece of paper with part of the Deadpool on it for the others to see.

"They're a hunter," Y/N mumbles, glancing up from Derek for less than half a second to see what Steve is holding up, "He pushed me out of the way. They were aiming for me."

"How do you know they are a hunter? What's the list and why are you on it?" Steve questions.

"That's a supernatural Deadpool and I'm on it because I'm part werewolf and also probably because of whatever other stuff Hydra did to me." Y/N mumbles loud enough for them to hear her. She could care less about having a conversation right now or having to explain anything because her focus is only on Derek.

"Your friends earlier said you're the password for the third key."

Y/N hums in acknowledgment.

"They also said you're worth fifty million but the number next to your name on here is just a hundred."

"It's actually a hundred million." Y/N states.

"Your name is also Y/N Stark on here..." Steve knows the answer to his unasked question. He knows that this must be the reason she told them she remembers them. That's probably why Scott and Stiles and the red-headed girl ran up the stairs towards her. They found out and they showed her and that's why she decided to come clean.

Y/N once again hums in acknowledgment. She doesn't want to have the conversation she thinks he's trying to have, and she never does. She doesn't have to explain to them why she decided to lie or why she decided to come clean when she did.

"Is he going to be okay?" Peter breaks the awkward tension in the car.

"If the poison doesn't reach his heart he should be." Y/N answers. She continues to stare at Derek before she realizes it doesn't look like he's breathing. She quickly bends down to see if she can see his chest moving or if she can hear him breathing. He's breathing but just barely. "Can you hurry up, please?! He doesn't have much time left!"

"I'm going as fast as I can!" Tony yells back at her.

They sit in silence for the rest of the ride to the animal clinic. Y/N was focused on Derek and Steve, Bucky, and Peter were focused on Y/N. This was the first time they were alone with her without her Beacon Hills friends, excluding Derek. What do you say in this moment?

"We're here," Tony parks the car in front of the clinic before scrambling out to help get Derek out of the back.

The trunk opens to Stiles, Scott, and Tony standing and waiting to help. They slide Derek out of the car and rush into the animal clinic where Deaton and Melissa are waiting for them.

"You're lucky my shift just ended when you called," Melissa comments as they set Derek on the exam table.

Deaton turns to Scott, Stiles, Steve, Bucky, Tony, and Peter, "You can wait out in the front. We don't need to trip over everyone as we try to remove the arrow." He watches as they send worried looks toward Y/N before moving out of the room. Deaton turns toward Y/N, "You need to leave too."

She doesn't glance up at him, "I'm not going anywhere."

"Y/N, we both know you shouldn't work on someone when you're emotionally involved." Melissa quietly states.

"I'm not moving."

"Y/N..." Melissa gives her a look that lets her know that there is no way they are going to let her stay. She knows she's going to have to go because arguing wastes time that Derek doesn't have.

Y/N huffs in frustration before storming out of the room. She walks into the front of the clinic to find Stiles and Peter sitting alone in the waiting room chairs. "Where are the others?"

"Tony, Steve, and Buck went back to go get the others," Peter replies.

"Scott left to go grab another shirt." Stiles answers.

Y/N sighs and sits down in the empty chair between her two brothers. That's such a weird thing to say. She's always had one brother and now she has another one? He's even older than her while Stiles is younger.

"He got shot for me. The arrow was clearly intended for me, and he pushed me out of the way." Y/N mumbles as she stares at the wall in front of her.

"This wasn't the first time he's taken a shot for you, and I doubt it will be the last," Stiles remarks.

"This isn't the first time?" Peter questions.

Y/N chuckles a bit, "We had a friend who was being manipulated by her grandfather and she went a bit hunter crazy. She tried to shoot me with an arrow, but Derek took a shot to the arm instead."

"What does she do now?"

"She's dead so she's not doing much these days."

There's an awkward silence as Peter doesn't know what to say. He's starting to question everything he's ever said to her in the past few days. The girl sitting next to him is his sister and he's not sure what to say to her. He built up this massive reunion in his head for so long and it's going nothing like how he thought it would.

"Do you think he's going to be okay?" Y/N quietly questions.

"This is Sourwolf we're talking about. Of course, he's going to be okay." Stiles slightly nudges Y/N to try to get her to crack a smile.

"Are you constantly dealing with things like this?" Peter asks, thinking about his time in Beacon Hills. "I've been here for about a week and too many people have ended up dead or almost dead."

This doesn't seem like a safe place for his sister to be living. Death and pain seem to follow her here and he doesn't like it. She should be safe and having fun, not constantly washing blood off her hands and people always after her.

"It's not always like this but you seemed to have caught us at a bad time." Y/N states.

Peter waits a few seconds before asking the question that's been on his mind for a while, "Why did you lie? Back at the warehouse when you told us you didn't know anything. Why did you lie?"

Y/N huffs a little, "I didn't lie. I just didn't tell the full truth."

"Why not?"

"I'm not ready to flip my life upside down and I knew you wouldn't understand, and I didn't trust you to respect whatever boundaries I put up. I'm saying you but I'm talking about your family as a whole." Y/N tells him the truth.

"Why did you think that?" Peter is a little hurt by her words, but he just wants to understand where she is coming from.

"I went missing from the Stark family when I was three. You and the others will always only see me as Y/N Stark. I'm also Y/N Stilinski and I have been basically my whole life. I was just kidnapped and tortured by Hydra. I just want to be curled up in bed with Derek rewatching some show we've seen every episode of a million times. I want to stay in that bed for a week straight and completely block out the world, but I can't do that because this is the first time you and the others have seen me in years, and you probably want me near you and to answer all of your questions and I don't want that. I just want one more week of being Y/N Stilinski before I have to face reality and start making hard choices." Y/N rants a little as she tries to explain her feelings to Peter.

"What choices do you think you're going to have to make?"

"I have two families who live on opposite sides of the US. One family hasn't seen me since I was three and thought I was dead, while the other one has been in my life for so long and means a lot to me. Even if it has nothing to do with location, there will always be hard choices I have to make."

Peter goes to say something but is interrupted by Melissa, "Y/N..."

Y/N quickly stands up, "How is he?"

"You should probably sit down."

Chapter Text

"Just tell me how he is," Y/N can feel herself shaking.

Melissa takes a deep breath, "We removed the arrow, but Deaton says it was laced with several different kinds of wolfsbane. We think they got into his bloodstream and it's not allowing him to heal at the rate he should be."

"Is that it? Just stitch him up and I'll put him on bed rest until he's fully healed." Y/N doesn't understand what has Melissa so nervous. When she was told she should sit down she expected the worst.

"The main problem is...we don't know when he will wake up or if he will ever wake up..."

"I-I don't understand..."

"Because of the concoction of wolfsbane that was on the arrow and the amount that got into his system, we don't know when he will wake up or if he will. Deaton doesn't have anything that can fight all of the poison off so it's up to Derek himself. Either his body fights it off or it kills him." Melissa reaches out and grips Y/N on the side of her arm to try and give her some comfort.

"How can you be sure about any of this? It's been like 20-30 minutes since we got here!" The arrow was meant for her. Derek shouldn't be on some metal table in a vet clinic dying, it should be her.

"Look, I'm just telling you what Deaton told me. I'm not an expert when it comes to werewolves, but he is. I know you trust him so that means I trust him too." Melissa calmly explains. "I'm going to head over to the hospital and pick up a few things for Derek and then I will meet you at your place. That's the best place for him to be while we wait."

"Can I finally see him?" Y/N can feel that she's on the verge of a breakdown but she's trying to hold it back.

Y/N watches as Melissa nods and moves out of her way before she rushes to Derek. As she walks back into the back room, she feels sick when her eyes land on Derek's body. Deaton is currently in the process of bandaging Derek up, but she caught a glimpse of the stitched-up wound where the arrow previously was.

Deaton looks up when he hears Y/N walk in, "I'm almost done wrapping him up then you should take him home."

"When will he wake up?" Y/N quietly asks, slowly approaching Derek's unconscious body. She knows what Melissa said but she wanted to hear it from Deaton.

"I don't know," Deaton sighs, "It's up to him to decide."

Y/N gently grabs Derek's limp hand and wraps her hands around it. She can feel her tears threatening to fall but she won't let them. She still hasn't wrapped her head around everything that happened. This is too much.

In less than a week, she's been injured by a hunting party trying to kill her, taken by a massive terrorist organization, forced to kill innocent teenagers to save another, had her hidden traumatizing memories recovered, remembered her first family, taken down Gerard and Rumlow, confronted Pepper about selling her to Hydra, and now she's being told that her boyfriend, who took a poisonous arrow for her, may or may not wake up.

This doesn't seem real. She feels like if she waits a few more minutes she will wake up from this horrible nightmare. She knows deep down that none of this is her fault, but she can't help and feel like it is. She's the one who told the others about Pepper; that's why they were at the Hale house. She's also the one who wasn't paying attention when leaving the house. If she was paying attention, maybe Derek wouldn't have gotten hurt.

Y/N was too busy staring at Derek's face that she didn't hear Stiles approach her, "I called the others and told them to go home. Peter's family just came back but I sent them back to where they're staying."

Y/N nods in acknowledgment of Stiles’ words. She's sure it was probably hard for Peter and them to just go back to wherever they're staying since she just told them she knows who they are but she's glad that they did. She just wants to take Derek home and never leave until awake and fully healed. Even after that, she's not sure she'll want to leave for a long time.

"I think Lydia and Malia are going to the station. Apparently, Parrish found Meredith Walker alive, and she claims to have something to do with the Deadpool." Stiles explains.

"When was she dead?" Y/N whispers, trying not to sound as emotional as she feels.

"I'm guessing we forgot to tell you that..." Stiles mumbles under his breath. It's been a busy few weeks and a lot of different things have been going on, especially within these last few days. "Scott should be here in a minute to help us take Derek back to your place."

"Okay..."

Stiles isn't sure what he should do. He's never really known what to do when Y/N is upset. She's always known what to do for him, but he's never known what to do. She's the one that is always comforting everyone and the only person she's ever allowed to comfort her is the one person who can't. This week has been hard on him, but he can't imagine how hard it's been on her.

She's been through so much already and now this is happening. It's like the world is against her being happy at the moment.

"Ready to take him home?" Y/N jumps a bit at the sound of Scott's voice. She looks up to see him standing in front of her in a new shirt. She's not even sure when he got here, or when Deaton stopped bandaging Derek up.

"Yeah," She whispers under her breath.

Stiles runs out of the room and towards his jeep as Y/N and Scott carefully pick up Derek. They slowly carry him outside and maneuver him into the backseat of the jeep. Y/N wants to sit in the back with him, but she knows there's barely any room for just Derek, so she moves the passenger seat all the way forward and sits on the floor of the jeep next to his head.

"Are you sure you want to sit there? That doesn't seem comfortable...or safe." Stiles looks down at her as he climbs into the driver's seat.

"I'm fine," She isn't comfortable, but she wasn't going to leave Derek in the back alone.

Stiles shares a worried look with Scott before Scott shuts the passenger door and climbs onto his bike next to the jeep. The drive to the loft is spent in silence other than the occasional tapping of Stiles’ fingers on the steering wheel.

Stiles pulls into the parking lot of Y/N and Derek's building and slowly parks the jeep in the spot closest to the elevator. The passenger door opens to reveal Scott who helps Y/N pick up Derek and carry him to the elevator and into their loft and room. They gently lay him down on the bed and Y/N adjusts him until he looks to be in a comfortable position.

"Thank you, Scott." Y/N attempts to smile at him to show him her gratitude, but it looks more like a pained expression.

Scott turns to Stiles, "I'm going to head to the station to go help Lydia and Malia."

"Okay," Stiles mumbles back to him.

Scott leaves Stiles and Y/N alone with Derek. Stiles is awkwardly standing by the bedroom door as he watches Y/N frets over Derek's unconscious body. He watches as she checks his pulse and bandages multiple times as if trying to reassure herself something.

"You can go," Y/N can feel Stiles staring at her and she doesn't like it.

"Um...okay, um...I'm just going to be in the living room and wait for Melissa to get here. Someone should probably let her in..." Stiles waits for a second to see if Y/N objects then silently head towards the living room when she doesn't.

After Stiles leaves the room, she carefully lays down next to Derek and makes sure not to move him too much. She rests her head gently against his chest and listens to the beating of his heart.

That's when she finally allows herself to break down. It starts with a few tears falling down her face before turning into sobs. She doesn't know what she'll do if he doesn't wake up. How is she supposed to deal with her mess of a life without him?

They were just talking about fixing up the Hale house and their future together. This wasn't a part of their plans. This wasn't supposed to happen.

The arrow was meant for her.

She keeps repeating that in her mind over and over again. The arrow was meant for her. Derek took an arrow for her. He pushed her out of the way. She wasn't paying attention and he saved her.

Derek's blood covers parts of her hands. She never even noticed that until now. She assumes the blood soaked through Scott's shirt and that's how it got on her hands. Maybe it was even there before that. Everything is kind of a blur.

Y/N's sobs turn into sniffles as she tries to pull herself together. She can hear Melissa enter the loft and she doesn't want anyone to see her in the state she's currently in. She knows that she's not weak for feeling how she feels but she doesn't want the pitying looks to get any worse.

She carefully pulls away from Derek and rolls out of bed. She quietly walks into their shared bathroom. Pouring half a bottle of soap onto her hands, she scrubs them together harshly to get the blood off them. Her skin starts to sting as she starts to scratch at some of the remaining blood. She quickly turns off the water and dries her hands as she hears Stiles and Melissa walking up towards the bedroom.

She glances at the mirror to see her eyes puffy from her crying and tear stains down her cheeks. She turns the water back on and splashes it on her face hoping to wash away the remnants of her breakdown.

"Y/N?" She hears Stiles call out.

"I'll be out in just a second!" Y/N calls back. She quickly dries her face before exiting the bathroom to see Stiles watching Melissa set up her equipment.

Melissa looks up as Y/N enters the room, "I'll just get him set up and then I'll go."

"Thank you."

"How are you doing?" Melissa knows what the answer is, but she knows that she's one of the few people that could ask Y/N that right now and not get snapped at.

"I'm fine," Y/N is definitely not fine but she doesn't plan on telling anyone anything else.

"I think dad was going to come over and bring some food for you. He knows that you didn't really get time to eat between coming back here and the whole Pepper thing." Stiles informs her.

Y/N moves to where she's standing closer to Derek but far enough away to give Melissa room to work, "I'm not really hungry..."

"We both know that you need to eat something. You were just held captive by Hydra and Gerard and I'm guessing that they didn't give you anything." Stiles knows he's right.

Y/N doesn't reply and continues to silently watch Melissa work.

"Stiles, could you please leave for a moment?" Melissa asks.

"Why do I need to go?" Stiles questions.

Melissa holds up a tube in her hand, "I'm about to put his catheter in and I really don't think you want to see that."

Stiles’ face goes pale as he tries not to gag at the thought of seeing that, "I'm just gonna go wait for dad."

Melissa waits until he leaves the room before asking Y/N for help, "Would you undress him so I can do this."

Y/N nods before awkwardly undressing Derek. She's a nurse and this shouldn't be awkward because it's for his health but it's a bit weird that Melissa is the one doing this. She wouldn't trust anyone else, but she's still undressing her boyfriend for her almost-surrogate mother to insert a catheter into her boyfriend. It's in no way sexual but it's still a bit weird.

Y/N looks away as Melissa inserts the tube. She can feel Melissa finish doing what she's doing before she hears the sheets get pulled back over him to cover him up.

"This may be a horrible time to say this, but I definitely now know why you're with him," Melissa attempts to joke.

Y/N snorts a bit, "You should see him when he's hard."

"Is it possible for him to be any bigger?"

"I'd say it's an alpha thing, but it might be genetics." Y/N knows that they probably shouldn't be joking about this after Melissa just put a catheter into her boyfriend who may or may not wake up but it's helping her not fall deep into her thoughts.

"You're making me regret not staying with Peter," Melissa has a teasing smile on her face.

"No, you definitely dodged a bullet with that one." Y/N slightly smiles back at her.

Melissa packs up her bag after she finishes setting Derek up, "I know you know how to do everything, but I'll be back tomorrow to check up on him." They both know that she also means that she'll be checking up on Y/N as well.

"Thank you," Y/N grabs Derek's hand to check if he's in any pain. When she can't feel that he is, she gently sets it back down.

"You never have to thank me for doing things like this for you. If you were anyone else, I'd say differently, but you never owe me anything." Melissa hugs Y/N in comfort. "I can see myself out."

Stiles and their dad enter the room carrying kitchen chairs as Melissa leaves. The sheriff holds up a bag of takeout for Y/N to see, "I brought you some food."

"I'm not really hungry but thank you," Y/N hugs her dad before taking the bag from him. "What's with the chairs?"

"We thought we'd sit with you for a bit," Stiles smiles at her. He knows she probably wants to be alone right now but he's sure that's the best idea.

Y/N wants to tell them to go home but she knows they won't listen. She watches as they set the chairs on the right side of the bed as she takes a seat on the left side. She grabs Derek's hand again and holds it in her lap.

"We found out who the Benefactor is," Noah informs them. Stiles looks at him in shock as Y/N looks at him in intrigue. "Meredith got the idea to create the Deadpool from Peter. He had some very angry thoughts after the fire and Meredith heard them all. Brunski was helping her."

"Does that mean it's over?" Y/N asks.

"You'd have to ask Scott or Lydia that question. This is your world, and I still don't fully know everything." Noah shrugs his shoulders.

Y/N hopes that it's over. If the Deadpool goes away, then that means no one is trying to kill her or her friends and that nobody will have the list calling her Y/N Stark.

Y/N Stark.

That sounds so weird to her. She's Y/N Stark but she's also not Y/N Stark. She would love to rewind time and never be associated with that name. It's not because she thinks Tony or Peter or any of the others are horrible people she never wants to be associated with (except for Pepper), it's because it makes everything so complicated.

"So..." Stiles plays with his hands as he figures out what he wants to say, "You're a Stark."

Both Y/N and Noah glare at him.

Stiles throws his hands up in defense, "We'll have to talk about it at some point so we might as well talk about it now."

Y/N sighs and decides to do a thing they started doing after their mom died, "Fine. Let's talk about it. Stiles, you express your thoughts and feelings about the situation first, then dad can go next."

"Do you not want to go first?" Noah asks her.

"I want to hear what you have to say first."

Stiles nervously plays with his hands as he tells them how he feels about the situation, "I...I'm scared. I'm scared that you're going to leave us for them. I'm scared that you might like them better than us. I'm scared that things are going to change. Like, what are you going to do for the holidays? Will this be the end of our traditions? I'm scared that you're going to leave like mom did..."

As Y/N listens to Stiles, she feels like she's not listening to her occasionally annoying brother but the little boy whose mom just died and was scared that his sister or dad were going to leave next, "I'm not going to leave you."

"How can you know that? You were taken from them so long ago and they've been waiting for fifteen years for you to come back home to them."

"I know that because my home is here. Not Beacon Hills, but you, dad, and Derek are my home." Y/N's not even sure what she wants to do but she knows that she's not abandoning this family.

"I...I should probably tell you that I've known for a while that you're the missing Stark," Stiles looks everywhere but Y/N and Noah as he confesses that to her.

"What are you talking about?" Noah asks.

"I recognized you in the photo that was used at the funeral they held for you. Between the photo and the timeline, I knew it was you, but I never said anything because I didn't want you to be taken away."

"Stiles, if you think I'm going to be mad at you, you're wrong. Even if I wanted to, I know that if the roles were reversed I would've done the same thing." Y/N tells him honestly.

Stiles sighs and looks at her with as much sincerity as possible, "I just want you to know that no matter how much it hurts me or scares me, I want you to do whatever you want to do. I know that I'm scared and upset about this whole thing, and I do kinda wish that you'd never gotten your memories back, but it's your life and you can do whatever you want with it. Also, remember that I will always be a better brother than Peter."

Y/N laughs a little at Stiles’ statement, "I will always remember that."

"Dad, you're up," Stiles nudges Noah a little with his arm.

Noah takes a deep breath before letting out his thoughts, "I'm not sure what to think. I'm not entirely sure how I feel about the whole thing. I'm also scared of losing you but I'm more scared of losing you more than I already have. You're moved out and you're living with a boy. If it was up to me, he definitely wouldn't have been the first guy I would've picked for you, but he turned out to be the right one."

"That was probably mine and Scott's fault," Stiles interrupts him.

"That was definitely yours and Scott's fault," Y/N rolls her eyes at him, remembering when they made Derek a wanted man.

"My point is you have already left the house and I'm not ready for you to possibly leave Beacon Hills as well. I know that I'll never be ready for that but it's the reason why you'd be leaving that's...something." Noah tries to express his feelings as best as he can. He knows that he has a lot more feelings than that but he's sure he would ever be able to phrase them.

"I know that you're both scared of what's to come and that you're scared of me leaving you for this other family but I'm not going anywhere. I'm a Stilinski and now I'm apparently a Stark as well, but my home is here. Derek has promised me a fixed-up Hale house and I plan on making sure he goes through with that promise. My job is even here. If this would've happened five years ago, who knows what my answer would've been, but I don't plan on going anywhere." Y/N explains to them.

"What about the others?" Stiles asks.

"I think I would like them in my life, and I know that they want me in theirs, but I can be in their lives and still be here in Beacon Hills and in your lives. This might change a few things and that's terrifying for me too, but it will all work out in the end. It always does." Y/N surprised herself with everything she just said. She hasn't given everything much thought, but she knows that everything will be okay.

"You really are just like your mother," Noah smiles at her proudly. He feels a lot better about everything after their conversation.

"Our mother. Not the psychotic one who sold you to a terrorist organization." Stiles jokes.

Y/N smiles at him before looking down at Derek's body, "Thank you for staying with me but I think I'm just gonna go to sleep now. Tell the others what's going on and tell them I don't plan on leaving this room until Derek's awake."

Noah gets up from the chair he's sitting in and walks over to Y/N and envelopes her in a hug, "Like you said, everything will work out. It always does." He presses a kiss on top of her head before leaving.

"Do you mind if I sleep on the couch? I don't really want to leave just yet..." Stiles looks at her with hope in his eyes.

"You know where the spare blankets and pillows are," Y/N mumbles as she continues to stare down at Derek. She's too busy looking for signs of him healing or any possible pain that she doesn't hear Stiles leave the room.

Y/N presses a kiss on Derek's forehead, "You promised that you'll always be here for me, so you better not break that promise."

As she gets up and moves to the bathroom to get ready for bed, she misses the way his pinky finger twitches as if it was reaching out to her.

Chapter Text

It's been three days since the incident and Derek still hadn't woken up. His body will twitch occasionally but there hasn't been any type of sign that he should be waking up soon. Deaton and Melissa check on him every day and they have both reported that he's doing fine but there haven't been any signs of improvement. They're the only people Y/N has seen other than Stiles and their dad.

It's been three days since the incident and Y/N hasn't left his side since. She's gotten up to use the restroom or shower one time when Stiles made her but those are the only times Derek has left her sight. She's scared that she'll miss something or that he'll wake up and she won't be there. He's always been there for her, and she will be there for him.

Every time she sees one of his fingers twitches or hears a slight difference in his heartbeat, she gets a little excited thinking that he's finally waking up only to be disappointed when he doesn't. She spirals more and more as time passes by. It's only been three days and she feels like she has gone through every stage of grief twenty different times.

Denial. She doesn't want to believe that Derek might not ever wake up. Every time Deaton or Melissa tries to remind her that it's a horrible possibility, all she does is deny, deny, deny. She refuses to believe that it's something that could even happen. She refuses to believe that there's a possibility that one day she might wake up in the morning and never again be greeted by his beautifully messed-up morning hair and his breathtaking lazy smile and green eyes.

Anger. She's angry at herself for not noticing something was off or for letting him push her out of the way or for not doing enough for him after he was shot. She's angry at Deaton and Melissa for not doing enough or trying harder to fully heal him. She's angry at Peter for thinking about the Deadpool and she's angry at Meredith for going through with it. She's angry at Stiles for trying to take care of her as if she's the one who may never wake up. Lastly, she's angry at Derek for taking the arrow that was meant for her and for leaving her to possibly mourn for him if he never wakes up.

Bargaining. She'll occasionally whisper deals to Derek in hopes that he can hear her. Sometimes she'll promise that she'll stop getting wrapped up in the trouble Scott and Stiles seem to attract if he would just wake up. Sometimes she'll promise that she'll do whatever he wants in bed if he would just heal himself and break free from the coma he's in. She will even occasionally try to make deals for whoever or whatever is out there that supposedly should help her. Whether she's speaking to the universe or God or some gods and goddesses, she just wants Derek to wake up and she's willing to do anything for that to happen.

Depression. This is the stage she's in the most. She barely sleeps and she hasn't eaten much in the last three days. Stiles will sometimes make her a sandwich or a little snack, but they mostly go uneaten. He finally convinced her to eat something when he told her that she couldn't be there for Derek if she starved herself to death. She didn't finish the meal he made her but at least she ate something. Over the last few days, she's only gotten a few hours of sleep. She's afraid to take her eyes off him. What if something happens while she's asleep?

Even though she hasn't been able to sleep, she hasn't left their bed except when necessary. There are times that Stiles might check-in in the morning and by the time he checks in at night she's still in the same spot she was earlier. He hates seeing her in the state she's in. Sometimes when he checks on her he can see silent tears falling down her face and sometimes he can see where the tears have dried but the sad look in her eyes is still there.

Acceptance. This was the step she continues to skip. It's only been a few days, so she isn't ready to accept the worst. She doesn't even like accepting the situation Derek's in now. Sometimes she likes to convince herself that he's just sleeping a bit late and not in a coma. She knows she needs to accept that this is the situation they're in and that she needs to take care of herself, but she doesn't want to. She's not sure if she ever will. She can hear when Stiles is on the phone telling people that she'll get better and accept what happened eventually, but if Derek never wakes up, she's not sure she will ever accept what happened.

A slight knocking shakes Y/N from her thoughts. "Y/N, can I come in?" Stiles’ voice filters in through the bedroom door.

"Yeah," Her voice cracks from unuse.

The bedroom door slowly opens to reveal a tired-looking Stiles, "There are some people here to see you." He slowly steps inside the room and awkwardly stands by the door as he fiddles nervously with his hands.

"Who?"

"It's Steve and Bucky."

Y/N sighs and tries to cuddle closer to Derek. After her talk with Stiles and their dad, she hasn't thought about her other family. The only thing on her mind has been Derek. She also didn't want to think about them or Hydra or about anything that has happened to her without Derek being there to tell her that everything was going to be okay.

Her other family.

That's such a weird thing to say. She's sure that's what they call Stiles and the rest of her Beacon Hills family. She's hoping they don't expect her to start calling them her aunts or uncles or anything like that. She hopes that Tony doesn't expect her to call him dad. While she remembers them, she doesn't really have any memories of them or know anything about them that completely stands out in her mind. She just knows who she is to them.

"What do they want?" She slightly rolls over to look over at Stiles.

"They said they wanted to check up on you and see how everything was. They don't have any way to call or text you and they just remembered where you lived." Stiles explains. He doesn't like that they're here and tried to tell them that he'd call them or something when everything was in a better place, but they insisted on talking to Y/N now.

"Just give them my number and tell them I'll call them later," Y/N mumbles, rolling back to her original spot closer to Derek.

"I tried to tell them that, but they insisted. They also kinda scare me so that's the only reason I came up here in the first place."

Y/N huffs in frustration. Why can't everyone just leave her alone? She just wants peace to laze around in her sadness and wait for Derek to wake up. She let her phone die after it wouldn't stop going off from the pack constantly calling and texting her. Everyone just wants to comfort her and be there for her but the only person she wants to do that is Derek.

Y/N stares at Derek and contemplates what she wants to do. "If I go downstairs to talk to them for just a moment, do you promise not to take your eyes off of him?" Y/N looks at Stiles with pleading eyes.

"I don't know... That seems pretty hard, and we know what happened the last time you asked me to take care of your fish for a weekend," Stiles attempts to joke with her.

"You mean when you killed my fish and then tried to replace it with a totally different one and thought I wouldn't notice?" She glares at him as she remembers coming home from a weekend at a friend's house to find that the pale blue fish she left in the care of her brother was now a smaller purple fish.

Stiles holds up his hands, "Hey, I told you I couldn't be trusted! How was I supposed to know that I gave it too much food?!"

"I showed you how much to feed it! I even left detailed instructions for you to follow!"

"I wasn't paying attention, and you know that! That was really on you."

Y/N's glaring at him but Stiles knows that she forgave him a long time ago for killing her pet fish. At the time, she didn't speak to him for an entire week and even refused to be in the same room, but now it's just something they'll bring up now and again and laugh about.

"Will you watch him or not?" Y/N looks back over to Derek to see if maybe the little back and forth she and Stiles had been enough to wake him up.

"I'll watch him. I doubt you'll be gone for long anyways."

"Thank you," She mumbles and starts to pull away from Derek to get out of bed.

"I don't have to watch him like that, right? I can tolerate him a lot more than I used to, but I don't think I'm ready to start cuddling with him." Stiles has a teasing smile on his face as he watches Y/N get out of bed.

"Unless you want him to kill you when he wakes up, I'd probably refrain from cuddling him. I also doubt you want me to kill you because he's my boyfriend, not yours." Y/N tries to smile back at him, but her smile is more sad than teasing. "Yell for me if anything happens."

Stiles doesn't comment on the fact that she said, “when he wakes up.” He knows that both Deaton and Melissa don't know whether he'll wake up or not. Y/N's a nurse as well but she's not listening to that side of her when it comes to Derek. Derek should've started healing by now and he hasn't. Stiles can tell by the looks on Deaton and Melissa's faces that that's not a good thing.

Y/N watches as Stiles sits down next to Derek before exiting the room. After barely moving for a few days, she feels almost dizzy as she rushes down the stairs toward Steve and Bucky.

As Y/N comes into their view, they can see how exhausted she looks. Her skin is paler and there are heavy bags under her eyes. Her eyes almost look red from the lack of sleep. She looks like she's struggling to keep them open.

"Thank you for stopping by but I'm okay. I can give you my number and you can text me for more updates if you'd like. I might not respond right away but I'll respond eventually." Y/N rambles as she approaches them. They're sitting on the couch that Stiles has been occupying for several nights.

"Look, we just want to talk with you for a few minutes and then we'll leave. We know that this isn't a great time, but we just want to talk with you for a bit." Steve tries not to look as worried as he feels for her.

Y/N contemplates whether she wants to talk with them or throw them out. She doesn't feel in the right mindset to have any conversations, but she also doesn't want to seem rude. If it was anyone else, she'd throw them out until she's ready to talk and not be pushed into a conversation she's not ready to have, but since it's Steve and Bucky, she decides to go ahead and talk to them.

"What do you want to talk about?" She sits down in the chair near the couch.

"How's Derek?" Bucky hopes he looks sincere, but he'd rather hear about Y/N, not Derek. He knows that Y/N loves him a lot and Derek clearly loves her, but he still isn't too sure. He's spent the last few days in his and Steve's room trying to process everything that has happened in the last week.

"He should wake up soon," While Y/N knows that Deaton and Melissa say otherwise, she believes that he will.

"How are you?" Steve asks.

"I'm fine."

Steve can tell that she's far from fine, but he doesn't question her further, "Could you tell us some things about you? We don't really know much, and we'd really like to. We know this isn't the greatest time to be asking you this, but we haven't been able to stop thinking about you since we found out you were alive."

"Um...well you know what my job is, so I won't tell you that. You also know that Derek is my boyfriend, at least I hope you know that. My favorite color is Y/F/C and my friends and I have been through a lot these last few years. Mine and Stiles’ mom died when we were little. She had frontotemporal dementia. Last year, one of my best friends died after being stabbed by an Oni. The pack likes to joke that I'm the mom of the group because of how I take care of all of them. I was worth a hundred mill on a Deadpool list that is not luckily shut down. Lastly, my wolf eyes became blue after Hydra made me kill innocent people. I'd say that sums me up."

Y/N knows that she probably should have told them lighter things like her favorite food or her first kiss but she's too angry at the world to even think about happy moments in her life. How is she supposed to be down here sharing fond memories when her boyfriend is upstairs hurt and unconscious?

Steve and Bucky share a look before looking back at her with pitying looks. "I'm sorry that happened to you," Steve states sincerely.

"Do you mind if we talk another time? I just really need to be with Derek." Her leg is bouncing from how nervous she's been from being away from him. It's been less than ten minutes, but she feels like it's been hours.

Bucky hands her his phone, "You can just add yourself." He wants to say more but he doesn't know what to say.

Y/N adds her number and hands the phone back over to Bucky. They awkwardly sit there for a moment before Steve and Bucky stand to leave.

"Thank you for speaking to us. We'll call you or text you later to check up again." Steve reaches out to give her an awkward hug before leaving the apartment with Bucky.

Once the loft door closes behind them, Y/N runs back up to the bedroom. She runs into the room to find Stiles sitting up against the bed's headboard next to the unconscious Derek with a book in his hands.

Stiles looks up as she walks in, "How'd it go?"

"They just asked how I was and wanted to know a little bit about me," She moves to the other side of Derek and kneels next to him. She places her hand on his to check to see if he is in any pain. "Did he do anything while I was gone?"

"No, nothing happened. I was even reading to him, and it didn't seem to wake him up."

"What book were you reading to him?" He didn't have a book in his hands when he came in earlier so it must be one of hers.

Stiles holds up the book so she can see what it is. Her eyes widen as she sees the book he was reading is The Unwanted Marriage by Catharina Maura. "Let me tell you, I saw this and decided to read this to him as a joke, but I think I'm scarred for life."

Y/N quickly snatches the book out of his hand, "Why do you hate me?"

"Is this what you get off to? Even though I need to scrub my eyes after what I read, I can see the appeal." Stiles smirks at her with a teasing smile.

Y/N groans in embarrassment, "Please shut up."

"I'm just asking a question!" Stiles throws his hands up in defense.

"I am never going to answer you because you're my brother and you don't need to know things like that," Y/N puts her book back on her bookshelf and turns back to Stiles with a smirk on her face, "but if you must know, I don't need to read or watch anything to get off when I have a six-foot-tall boyfriend with rock hard abs willing and ready to get me off anytime I ask him to."

Stiles pretends to gag, "You're right, I don't need to know things like that."

"What can I say? A lot of girls talk about how guys can't satisfy them, but my man knows what spots can make me see stars." She smirks a little watching Stiles pretend to throw up from her words.

As Stiles goes to say something, he's cut off by a groan coming from Derek.

"Der?" Y/N rushes over to Derek's side. Derek groans again and she can see him struggling to open his eyes. "Don't push yourself. Open your eyes when you're ready."

Derek can hear Y/N's soothing voice and tries to open his eyes again. It's hard because they feel so heavy, but he must make sure that she's okay.

"Stiles, go grab him some water," Y/N orders. Her hands are cupping Derek's head as she patiently waits for him to fully wake up.

"Got it!" Stiles runs out of the room to grab Derek some water.

Derek finally opens his and looks around until he locks eyes with Y/N. He tries to speak but his throat is too dry. "Stiles is getting you water. Just take it easy right now and relax. You're okay. We're okay." Y/N whispers reassuring words to him as happy tears fall down her face.

Stiles rushes into the with a glass of water and a straw, "I got the water!"

Y/N takes the water from Stiles and holds the straw up to Derek's lips. Derek takes several sips before pulling away, "Are you okay?"

"You were just in a coma for half a week after being shot with an arrow that was laced with almost every type of wolfsbane possible, and you want to know if I'm okay?" Y/N wants to be shocked, but she's used to this kind of behavior from him.

"I take that as a no?"

Y/N scoffs before lunging forward and pressing her lips against Derek's. His lips are dry and cracked from his short comatose period, but the kiss couldn't be more perfect.

"I'm just gonna let the others know what's going on," Stiles rushes out of the room before he sees anything else.

Y/N pulls back from the kiss and rests her forehead on Derek's, "I love you."

Derek smiles a bit, "I love you."

"How is she?" Natasha ambushes Steve and Bucky as soon as they walk back into the lake house. The rest of the Avengers are gathered in the living room watching a movie to pass the time. They all wanted to go over to check on her, but they thought Steve and Buck would be the least overwhelming.

Steve sighs, "She's not doing great. She says she's fine but it's obvious she isn't."

Bucky angrily paces a little in the living room as he thinks about what to say. They watch as his mouth opens a few as he goes to say things before he backs out and doesn't say anything.

"What's wrong?" Sam asks, watching Bucky with a confused expression.

Bucky stops pacing and looks at the others, "She can't stay here."

"What are you talking about?" Wanda questions.

"Y/N. We need to take her home with us."

This has already been a topic of their discussion for the past few days. Tony, Bucky, Thor, and Natasha all want to bring her home with them. Peter hasn't said anything, and the others think Y/N should be the one to decide what she wants to do. She's eighteen—even though she thinks she's nineteen—and she should make her own decisions. They aren't the only family she has.

Tony, Bucky, Thor, and Natasha's logic is that the Stilinskis raised her, but they are still her family, and she should go home with them. If they would've found her sooner, it would've been a lot easier because Tony's name is on all her legal papers. They've missed so much of her life, and they refuse to miss any more.

"Why? Give us one logical explanation as to why we should all agree that she should go home with us. You have yet to do that any other time so why is this different?" Wanda doesn't like that they think they can control Y/N's life. Y/N's an adult and the only way they are going to force her to go home with them is if they kidnap her.

"She's not safe here! In the last few days, we've been here, she's apparently been shot at by hunters with Peter, she's been taken by Hydra again, she's been shot at by another hunter, and she's been on a Deadpool list! She just told us that her friend was killed last year by something that probably has to do with this world she's caught up in! How many other people have died from it?" Bucky is frustrated that not everyone seems to agree with him.

"We can't just forcibly remove her from her life here. She's been kidnapped enough." Sam gets where Bucky is coming from, but they can't control Y/N and force her away from her life here.

"Wait. This doesn't make any sense..." Bruce mumbles to himself, Bucky's words have him thinking hard about something.

"What doesn't make sense?" Tony asks him. He's very thankful that Y/N ended up with a good family but it's time for her to come home. She's his little girl and she is coming home with him.

"Why did it take Hydra so long to find her? They are a massive organization with more than enough means to track someone down. Why did it take them fifteen years to finally come down to Beacon Hills and find her? It's not because of the Deadpool because we saw that her name on it was Y/N Stilinski."

"Maybe they were waiting for the right time?" Steve suggests.

"The right time would've been when she was younger, and she was less protected and easier to mold into a soldier."

"They must not have known she was here," Natasha states.

"Which means someone sold her out. Someone knew who she was and sold her out to Hydra. The question is who?"

Chapter Text

"I highly doubt anyone sold her out," Wanda rolls her eyes at the conversation they're having. She's getting tired of these conversations. Y/N is an adult whether they like it or not and the others keep trying to find reasons to take her out of the life she's built. "If someone did, it was probably the guy with Rumlow earlier. Stop trying to find ways to villainize her friends."

"No one is trying to villainize her friends," Bucky mutters exasperated, sitting down in front of the fireplace.

"Really? So you constantly trying to find reasons to rip her from her home by blaming her friends or her family for things that aren't their fault isn't you trying to villainize them?"

"We are her family, and her home is back in New York with us," Bucky defends.

"I never said that we weren't her family, but you need to get it through your thick skull that she has more than one family. She has completely built her life here and we can't just rip her away from it." Wanda has missed Y/N as much as everyone else, but she feels like she's the only one thinking logically right now.

When Y/N was taken and then ultimately declared dead, Wanda was completely devastated. She had built a world inside her mind that Y/N was still a part of until Vision snapped her out of it. She's so happy that they found Y/N alive, but they can't ignore the fact that she has a new life outside of them. It's like they don't understand that Y/N can have two families. They shouldn't force her to have to choose because she shouldn't have to.

"Wanda is right..." Sam speaks up from his spot on the couch where he's been curled up since they got back to the lake house. "Yes, she has a whole other family and didn't know that we existed until like a day ago but think of the alternative. She could still be in Hydra's control and who knows what they would've done to her or made her do. We all read the files. We all heard what she told Pepper. I would rather have to learn to deal with her having another family that has raised her and everything than a shell of a girl who grew up with no identity because Hydra stripped her from ever having one."

The Avengers go silent as they think about what Sam said. That's not something they had even thought about. Some of them were too focused on wanting her back and being hurt that they aren't the ones she was calling family that they ignored what could've been. Yes, she could've never been given to Hydra in the first place, but she also could've never been rescued from them either.

Most of the Avengers haven't even thought about it that way. Some of them have completely ignored how Y/N could be feeling because they've only been thinking about themselves. They are too busy trying to cover their guilt with other emotions that they haven't fully thought about everything.

Tony feels like he failed Y/N once and doesn't want to fail her again. He was the one who married Pepper. He was the one who took Y/N in with Pepper. He was the one who believed Pepper when she said she was taking her to bed. He was the one who was never able to find her. He was the one who believed she was dead and stopped looking for her. How could he do that to his daughter? All his selfish thoughts are to cover up the immense amount of guilt he feels.

He wants to take her home, but she considers Beacon Hills as her home. She doesn't consider the compound or his and Pepper's old house to be her home. He doesn't know what to do with that. Tony is so grateful that the Stilinskis took Y/N in, and they took care of her. She seems to have friends she trusts and someone who loves her. He knows it's selfish to want to take her away from the life she knows and back to the life she was supposed to have but he can't help it.

Y/N is his daughter since he took her in, and she will always be his daughter. Y/N is also now Noah Stilinski's daughter and has been since he took her in. Y/N is a Stark and a Stilinski. No matter how many times Tony wants to deny that, it's the truth.

Thor feels like he's the reason for Y/N being taken as well. He's always felt that way. Y/N came to him on that day and told him she wanted to go to bed. He was more interested in getting his winnings than taking her to bed. If he would've taken her to bed, would it have made a difference? What if he let her fall asleep in his arms instead of taking her to her room?

Since the day she was taken away from them, Thor has always felt like it was his fault she was gone. He was told that Pepper took her to bed then a few hours later, Y/N was discovered missing. His first thought was that it was his fault.

He should've taken her bed the second she said she wanted to. If he would've taken her, then she wouldn't have wandered off and have Pepper put her to bed. If he would've taken her, she would've asked him to tell her story and he would've stayed with her. If he would've taken her, maybe she would've never disappeared. Now he wonders if he would've stayed, would Pepper never have gotten the chance to give Y/N to Hydra?

He feels responsible for everything that happened to Y/N from that night on. He feels like he's responsible for her being taken, everything that Hydra did to her, everything that has happened since they've been in Beacon Hills, and everything that has happened to her that they don't know about. He's responsible for every bad thing that has happened to her because he couldn't just collect his money later from some men who meant nothing than take a tired Y/N to bed.

It's not rational. Even if he could've prevented Hydra from taking her that night, that doesn't mean Pepper wouldn't have just done it again at some other time. He shouldn't blame himself for something that wasn't his fault but that's not how he sees it. He also shouldn't blame himself for everything that happened afterward, but he does.

Natasha feels like she should've fought harder for Y/N. When Y/N first showed up at the Avenger's compound, Natasha was the one to find her. She was on her nightly run around the compound grounds when she heard a baby crying. At first, she thought she was imagining things but as she got closer to the gate the crying became louder. When she finally got up close to the gate, all she could see was a baby carrier sitting on the other side of the gate.

She quickly opened the gate and moved in front of the carrier to see a small baby crying and a note taped to the handle. She looked around to see if she could see anyone that might have left the baby there but there was no one around. Nat picked up the carrier and brought the baby back to the compound.

When she walked inside, everyone turned to her when they heard the crying. She placed the carrier on the kitchen counter, and everyone quickly gathered around to see what was going on. Steve was the first one to pull the baby out and start rocking them gently in his arms to soothe the crying. As the others watched Steve and the baby, Natasha explained to them what happened before opening the note.

I don't want her.

It was just those four words. There was no explanation or anything else. No other papers or something to identify who the baby was or where she came from. Just I don't want her.

Tony wasn't there at the time and the others started thinking about what they wanted to do with the baby. She looked like she was only a month or two old. Steve had gotten her to calm down but now everyone else was freaking out because they weren't sure what they wanted to do. They didn't want to just throw her into the system, but no one was ready to be a parent yet either.

Clint already had several kids, and he was about to have another, so he wasn't willing to take her in. Wanda, Bucky, and Bruce felt like it would be irresponsible for them to take her in as they didn't even have full control themselves. Thor had responsibilities and a life that wouldn't be great for a child from Earth. Sam wasn't ready for a child, and neither was Steve.

Natasha had this deep longing in her that so desperately wanted the child to be hers. She knew that she'd never be able to have a child of her own. She was the one who found the baby and there was a small part of her that felt like it was meant to be. By the time she had expressed that she could possibly take care of the child, Tony and Pepper burst into the compound ready to take the baby home with them. While Nat knows that some of them could see the sadness and disappointment in her eyes as Tony and Pepper state they would take care of the baby, she never fought back.

She never argued against them. She was just disappointed but told herself that Tony and Pepper were the best people for her. They had a home, and they were an actual family. They already had experience as they had Peter. The baby would be safer with them.

If she would've known how wrong she was, she would've fought to take care of Y/N instead of convincing herself that Tony and Pepper were best for her. It's a terrible thing to think about but it's one of the only things on her mind. What if she would've taken Y/N instead of Pepper and Tony? Y/N would've never been given over to Hydra, but then Tony would've never had her as a daughter. Maybe Pepper would've given Peter over to Hydra. Y/N would've never met the friends she has right now. Maybe she would've had better friends or maybe something horrible would've happened to her anyway.

It's the big what if that's been plaguing Natasha's mind. She's always wondered if things would've turned out differently if she would've taken Y/N in. That's why now that they've found her again, she plans on speaking up. She knows these circumstances are completely different but she's tired of the what-ifs. She's not letting Y/N go again.

Bucky just feels angry. He's angry at Tony for trusting Pepper and marrying her. He's angry at Pepper for thinking a biological child is somehow better than one who isn't. He's angry at himself for not noticing something was off with Pepper and that she couldn't be trusted. He's angry at Hydra for hurting and torturing Y/N. He's angry that Y/N seems to have a life that doesn't include him or the rest of her Avengers family. He's angry that not everyone seems to be on board with taking Y/N home.

It's selfish and they shouldn't dictate her life because she's an adult now, but he can't seem to wrap his head around that. The last time he saw Y/N she was three years old and obsessed with becoming a superhero like the rest of her family. She even went through a little phase of wanting to be a god, like her uncle Thor. She thought that if reached out to the sky long enough that her own personal hammer would appear.

Bucky just doesn't see her as an adult. She looks like an adult, and he's seen her act like an adult. He's even been in the apartment that she shares with her boyfriend.

Boyfriend. That's something he can't seem to wrap his head around. The guy looks like he's thirty and Y/N's living with him. From what he's seen of Derek and Y/N together she seems to love him, and he seems to love her, but Bucky still isn't sure how he feels about the guy. He knows that he should give him a chance, but he hasn't decided if he likes him or not. He did just take an arrow for Y/N but that doesn't mean much to Bucky.

Bucky knows he shouldn't be upset with the life Y/N has right now. Just like Sam pointed out, it could be so much worse. He's just upset that he hasn't been a part of Y/N's life for the past fifteen years. They have missed so much but her other family has got to experience all of it. He just wants the last fifteen years back and he wants the little girl he used to know back.

Steve sighs and looks around at the other Avengers, "Look, I wish that we could just pack up her things and take Y/N home with us, but we can't. Whether we like it or not, she has a life here. If we try to force her to do anything then she probably won't want anything to do with us. I'd rather have a part-time role in her life than not at all."

"Uncle Steve is right. She's happy here and we can't force her away from the life she has built. I wouldn't say I'm the biggest fan of the people she's surrounded by, but she loves them, so I'll get over it. Y/N's my sister and I'm not going to lose her again." Peter speaks up.

"We just need to talk to her and figure out what she wants to do," Wanda is hoping that they're finally getting through to Tony, Thor, Nat, and Bucky. "We will be here all summer, so we have enough time to figure this out."

Bucky huffs in frustration, "I still want to know who sold her out. I wasn't able to get my hands on Rumlow or Pepper or that other guy but I sure as hell will get my hands on whoever decided to expose her to Hydra."

Wanda rolls her eyes and groans, "Why are you so adamant about thinking someone sold her out?!"

"Why are you so sure that someone didn't?!"

"It's not that I think nobody sold her out, I just think it's annoying that you are trying to blame her friends for something that I bet they didn't do!"

"One of us should go back there and keep an eye on the people around her," Natasha suggests.

"She's going through a rough time right now," Sam sighs. "The last thing she needs is someone spying on her and her friends."

"It wouldn't be spying. It's called looking out for her." Natasha shrugs her shoulders nonchalantly.

"What she needs is space. Within the last week, she's been kidnapped, tortured, and even more. We are all excited that we found her alive, but we can't intrude on her life right now. She has to process the things that happened and what she wants to do about other things before we jump in too." Wanda calmly explains to them. She fully understands where they are coming from, but they have to be smart with what they decide to do.

"Let's give her a week," Tony speaks up from where he's been sitting silently. "We'll give her a week to think about everything. That means we have a week to think about everything as well. We'll give her a week and then we'll go over to talk to her and discuss everything. End of discussion. I'm going to bed." Tony stands up and walks up the stairs toward his room.

The other Avengers look at each other as they think about what to say. It's clear that they'll listen to Tony but not everyone is happy about it.

Derek was able to sleep through the night without any pain but it's clear that all the wolfsbane that was on the arrow messed up his system. He didn't seem to be healing like he should've been. He was even having some control issues with his eyes and claws. He even swore that his sense of smell was fading.

Melissa decided that it was best for him to stay on bed rest until he was fully healed. Luckily, she said that he was fine enough to get up and shower and use the restroom whenever he wanted to so that catheter was removed as well as a few other things he was hooked up to. He had never been more thankful in his life.

After a little bit of bribing and convincing, Stiles finally went home about an hour ago. "What do we want to watch?" Y/N asks him as she gets comfortable next to him. She and Stiles had moved the tv into hers and Derek's room so they could watch stuff while he rests.

"I'm fine with whatever you want to watch," Derek says sleepily. Even though he slept soundly through the night, he still felt like he didn't get enough sleep.

As Y/N turns the tv on, a knock can be heard on their loft door. Y/N groans, "Do you think they'll go away if I just ignore them?"

"I doubt it," Derek mumbles.

Y/N huffs before climbing out of bed and walking downstairs. She opens the loft door to reveal Stiles and Scott.

"Why are you already back here?" Y/N groans before turning around and walking away from them. She doesn't bother closing the loft door because she knows they're following her inside.

"We just wanted to check in...and we brought doughnuts," Stiles smiles at her sweetly as he holds up a box of doughnuts from the doughnut shop down the street.

"You were here an hour ago. It's like 9 AM, aren't you supposed to be in school?" Y/N gives them a questioning look.

"I wasn't here an hour ago, so I wanted to check in," Scott shrugs his shoulders.

"I thought this was the year you're supposed to be a better student and better son and shit. How does skipping class accomplish that?"

"Please, he says that every year," Stiles throws his bag on the ground and flops down onto the couch.

"How's Derek?" Scott asks.

"Injury-wise, he's doing better. Werewolf-wise, not so good. That wolfsbane really fucked him up." Y/N tells him.

"Hopefully he gets better soon."

"Mhm..." Y/N looks at him skeptically. Scott seemed off to her. "Why are you really here?"

"We got to thinking–" Stiles starts.

"That's never good."

"Hydra knew who and where you were without the Deadpool. Do you think Hydra waited to take you now or do you think someone tipped them off?" Stiles asks her.

"I'll be honest...I don't really care."

"We think that someone tipped them off," Scott states.

"It was probably Gerard. They were working together." Y/N rolls her eyes at the thought of Gerard.

"Why would he wait to tell them now when he could've told him a while ago? He would've said something the minute he found out Allison was dead."

Y/N sighs, "I really can't think about this right now. Can we talk about this some other time?"

"Y/N, someone sold you out!" Stiles shouts at her.

As Y/N goes to reply, she's cut off by a large growl. They turn to see a wolf glaring towards the loft door. Y/N recognizes the eyes instantly and she knows that it's Derek.

"Der, what's wrong?"

Derek continues to growl and glare at the loft door. He slowly makes his way to where he's standing in front of Y/N.

"There's someone outside the door," Scott states, flicking his claws out ready for a fight.

The loft door flies open to reveal Kate Argent with a smirk on her face, "I'm sorry I didn't knock but I'm here to see Y/N Stark."

Chapter Text

"What the fuck?" Y/N stares at Kate in anger and confusion.

Kate smirks back at Y/N and leans against the doorframe, "We haven't seen each other in months. I see the two love birds have moved in together."

"Why are you here?" Scott moves to stand beside Derek. He glances down at the wolf before training his eyes back on Kate.

"Well, I had an interesting phone call with my dad the other day. He was telling me about how my information was right. He told me that the Stilinski daughter was really the lost Stark daughter." Kate pushes herself off the doorframe and takes a few steps into the loft. "The first time I saw you I knew you looked familiar. It wasn't until our last meeting that I started to do a little digging. I always wondered where you got some of your power from and it didn't take me long to find out who you really are."

"I'm surprised you didn't tell Hydra yourself," Y/N rolls her eyes.

"I know all about Hydra. I knew that there was no way that a few tricks with shadows was all you can do. I wasn't about to be there when you found out what you are truly capable of."

"I'd be more than happy to show you now."

"I almost forgot how funny you are."

"Why wait?" Stiles asks. "If you knew that she was even more powerful, why did you wait until she had it under control?"

Kate scoffs, "It's been what, like a day? I'm sure if I piss her off enough, she'll kill all of you for me."

"I think you'd be surprised. I mean I've somehow been able to control the urge to kill you for a few years now." Y/N smirks at her.

"You still haven't explained why you're here." Scott points out. "You're stupid but you're not stupid enough to attack us right now. You're outnumbered."

"Leave. Now." Everyone whips their head around to see Derek staring at Kate with a murderous glare. He now stands naked in the place he was a wolf a moment before.

Kate lets out a low whistle as she looks Derek up and down, "You've grown since the last time I saw you like this. You're...bigger."

"Wasn't he a child the last time you saw him like this?" Y/N takes a step in front of Derek to block him from Kate's view.

"He was old enough to make his own decisions. I didn't force him to do anything he didn't want to do."

"He was still a child."

"You will never let this go, will you? I was just coming to see how you're doing and to let you know that you might look yourself up online. Hell, you might want to look outside your window." Kate winks before walking out of the loft and shutting the door behind her.

"Should one of us follow her?" Stiles questions. He looks at the others before quickly shutting his eyes after they land on Derek, "Dude, put some clothes on!"

Derek rolls his eyes and grabs a blanket off the couch, wrapping it around his waist, "Happy?"

"We will come back to how you went from recovering in bed to a wolf and I know I'm going to regret this, but should we look out the window? Or probably we should look off the balcony if we want to see anything." Y/N points towards the large window with a questioning look.

"Why do you think she wants us to?" Scott asks.

"I don't know but we might as well do it. It's not like we have anything else to do." Y/N murmurs before walking towards the balcony door. She opens the door and walks out onto the balcony as the others follow.

They slowly look over the balcony to see a large group of people gathered on the sidewalk outside of the apartment building. Some of them are older people who are holding large cameras and the rest appear to be teenagers and college students. They seem to be waiting for someone.

"I'm so confused," Scott mumbles.

"Well, she also said to look you up online so let's do that," Stiles pulls his phone out of his pocket and looks up Y/N Stilinski. His face visibly falls as he scrolls and clicks deeper into his online search.

"What is it?" Y/N asks.

Stiles sighs and looks up at Y/N, "Everyone knows."

"Everyone knows what?"

"Everyone knows that you're Y/N Stark."

"Tony!"

Tony sighs as he hears someone call for him. He decides to ignore them as he doesn't want to talk about Y/N anymore. He doesn't want to think about the situation they are in right now. He just wants to stay in bed for a week and then go talk to Y/N and figure out what's going to happen next.

"Tony!"

Tony groans before slowly getting out of bed. He grabs the robe thrown across the chair near his bed and slips it on as he makes his way downstairs. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, he turns to see the rest of the Avengers gathered in the living room. Some of them look angry while others look worried. The TV is quietly playing some gossip channel. "What?"

"See for yourself." Bruce turns up the volume on the tv.

"Sources tell us she had no idea of her true identity, but the real question is how did she end up in Beacon Hills? It was only a few years ago that the discovery of her supposed death rocked the Avengers. The official report was that her remains were discovered and identified in a secret Hydra facility. Now, thanks to a leaked report, we have DNA test results that prove that Y/N Stilinski is actually Y/N Stark. We will keep you upda–" Bruce turns the tv off.

"Wh...How?" Tony stutters as he stares at the tv in disbelief. DNA test? Leaked report? Sources? They just found out who she was a few days ago. How do other people know? Did someone sell her out or did someone sell them out?

"It's not just that, it's also all over every social media platform there is," Peter states, not looking up from his phone from his spot on the floor.

"Her identity has been leaked and most of what people are saying isn't even true. Some people are claiming that the Sheriff has ties with Hydra and that's why he's had her this whole time. Some are saying that he's actually a relative and we sent her to live with him and faked the whole kidnapping thing because we were 'falling off' and needed more attention on us." Natasha lets out an annoyed huff as she scrolls through more news articles on her laptop.

"People on Twitter have come to the conclusion that she's not the real Y/N Stark, she's the 'source' and that she's lying to exploit money from you. I guess people have decided to completely dig into her life in every way possible and found out that the sheriff is a bit late on hospital bills for something and that's why she needs your money. They also think she just wants attention and that she doctored these supposed DNA tests by using her hospital connections from being a nurse. Right now, the hashtag '#SABRINASTILINSKIISALIAR' is trending."

"How do people even know about her in the first place?" Tony asks. He still can't seem to wrap his head around what's happening. They don't really know anything about her themselves but how have people just decided that she's using them for money?

"The first article that leaked said they received this information from a reliable source who provided pictures proving that the information they were given was true. The source told them that Y/N has been living in Beacon Hills for the last several years after she was taken from a Hydra facility. The source didn't reveal any other information besides Y/N's name and pictures from when she was held by Hydra." Steve informs him.

Tony runs his hand through his hair in a stressed manner. How has something so great turned out to be such a mess? They can't even have a moment to celebrate the fact that they found his daughter alive. They find out she's alive, but she has a whole other family, they found out Pepper was the one who gave her to Hydra, Y/N will never be the same Y/N they remember, and now the world has decided to chime in with their thoughts, opinions, and assumptions about who she is.

He wanted to until they were in a good spot before they said anything about finding her. Being the Avengers, they are used to people saying things about them or the whole viewing them in a certain way. He wanted time to prepare Y/N for the fallout of what would happen when they told the world they found her. He wanted to do it on their own terms so there wasn't any room for assumptions.

"Now the hashtag '#JUSTICEFORPETER' is trending because everyone now feels sorry for me because they think Y/N manipulated me first because someone said they saw me injured at the hospital and she's the one who took care of me. They think that's when she decided to pretend to be the lost Stark child." Peter states.

"How do people come up with this stuff?" Wanda questions.

"Well since the Avengers are the people who announced to the world that they found her dead in a Hydra facility years ago, it makes sense why no one believes this."

"Someone on YouTube apparently has already posted an hour-long conspiracy video about what they think happened," Natasha mutters.

"People are posting their conspiracies on TikTok as well."

"What are they saying?" Wanda asks.

Peter turns up the volume on his phone as he scoots closer to Wanda to show her the TikTok currently playing on his phone, "–hy I believe the Winter Soldier sold Y/N to Hydra and why I also believe that the sheriff works for Hydra as well.

"We all know the story of how Bucky Barnes famously became the Winter Soldier and was a major asset for Hydra. We also know how he was eventually freed from Hydra's hold and soon became an Avenger. But what if that was all a lie? What if he was never brainwashed by Hydra? What if he actually just worked for Hydra? What if he's still working for them?

"Out of everyone in the Avengers and out of everyone who was there the night Y/N was taken, he is the one with the biggest connection to Hydra. While the Scarlet Witch also has connections to Hydra, Barnes' connection runs a lot deeper. He knows the compound and he easily could've handed Y/N off to Hydra and returned back to the party before anyone could notice anything suspicious is going on.

"He also was the one who led a lot of the Hydra searches for Y/N. We all know they tore every Hydra facility they could find apart while they searched for her. With his connection to Hydra and his knowledge of them, it makes sense why he would've been a leader or at least a major player in these searches. We also know how several of these facilities would be completely empty when they were searched. Someone must have tipped them off. And if Y/N Stilinski really is Y/N Stark, someone on one of those searches had to say they found Y/N dead in order to get the Avengers to stop looking for her. Follow for part tw–" Peter turns off his phone and looks to where Bucky is standing.

Bucky can almost feel himself shaking from anger and sadness. Do people think he played a part in Y/N ending up in Hydra's grip? He's used to hearing things all the time about him and about his time under Hydra's control. He's gotten to the point where it doesn't really affect him any more thanks to Steve and time in therapy. But this? They can say whatever they want to about him but how dare they think that he would give Y/N to Hydra. To the people who have caused him and so many others so much pain. To some of the worst people on the planet.

Bucky is so upset that he doesn't notice Steve approaching him. Steve grabs the metal hand that is clenched tightly into a fist and lowly whispers to him, "Ignore it. That's just one person. We knew that conspiracies were going to happen when the truth came out. Once we figure this out, everyone will know the truth."

Bucky looks at Steve with unshed tears in his eyes, "How could they think I would ever do anything to hurt her?" The Avengers look away from Steve and Bucky as Steve whispers reassuring things to Bucky.

"They aren't just digging into her life and our lives but the people around her as well." Peter states. "People are posting about the death of Claudia Stilinski, her brother's history of staying at a mental health treatment facility, and the fact that practically her boyfriend's entire family died in a house fire years ago. Why are people doing this? We don't even know these things!"

"It's because we didn't want to know these things. If we wanted to know, we could've found everything out about her in minutes, but we decided she should be the one to tell us these things." Bruce states.

"What do we do?" Thor looks to Tony for an answer.

"We should probably all go over to her apartment and decide what we want to do there. As much as I would love to set the record straight right now, we aren't the only people affected by this." Tony states.

"Who are you and what did you do with Tony?" Wanda asks.

"Should one of us call her and let her know that we are going over?" Sam asks.

"I'll text her that we are going over. Do I need to tell her why?" Peter asks.

"She probably already knows why."

"What do you mean everyone knows I'm Y/N Stark?" Y/N looks at Stiles with a confused look on her face.

Stiles turns his phone around to show her the article he has pulled up on his phone. Y/N quickly snatches the phone out of his hands and starts angrily scrolling through the article titled 'Y/N Stark Found Alive in Beacon Hills.’

"Kate must have sold you out just like she did to Hydra," Scott mumbles as he scrolls through his own online search on his phone.

"We should go inside," Derek states, ushering them inside the loft as he sees more people gathering outside.

"Scott, will you please go get my phone from mine and Derek's room? I need to call dad and let him know what's going on since people have decided to make up lies about him." Y/N grumbles, not looking up from Stiles' phone.

"What are they saying?" Stiles asks as Scott runs up the stairs in the loft to grab Y/N's phone.

"Some people have decided that he secretly works for Hydra and that's why I've been living with him almost my whole life. He's apparently the person they decided I would live with because no one would ever suspect him to be harboring a stolen child. There's also some other bullshit theories that are even dumber than that."

"What does Kate gain from telling people who you are?" Derek questions.

"It's probably a distraction. With us having to deal with this, it gives her time to do whatever it is she plans on doing. All eyes are on us right now as well. She wants to make sure we don't have time to be looking at her."

Y/N hands Stiles his phone back as Scott hands her hers. "When I grabbed your phone, a text came in saying Peter and them are coming over. It didn't say why but I'm sure they saw the news."

"Why would Peter care?" Derek asks, confused.

"Not your uncle Peter, Avengers Peter."

"I should probably call him and tell them not to come over. We should probably meet them where they're staying. If they come here, it's just going to make it worse." Y/N quickly calls Peter to let him know to stay where he is and they will meet up with them.

After she hangs up, she plops down on the couch and continues to scroll through articles online. She huffs in frustration as she reads through another article speculating on her life. Another article wondering if she's known this whole time who she is and if her dad is involved with a terrorist group. Another article wondering if she is 'saying something now' because she needs money. She had no idea that her dad still owed money to Eichen House. If she did, she would've helped him out.

She's so caught up in scrolling through more articles and posts that she doesn't notice Derek, now fully clothed, sitting down next to her. Derek nudges her a little to get her attention, "I've called your dad and let him know what's going on."

"Did you let him know that the world thinks he's a part of a terrorist organization and that he's brainwashed me into believing I'm someone else?"

"Stiles is currently on the phone with him explaining everything to him. I just told him that your identity had been leaked and to keep an eye out for Kate or any unusual activity." Y/N grumbles in acknowledgment, not looking up from her phone. Derek slowly reaches over and turns off her phone before she can get more sucked in than she already is. "You shouldn't be reading any of this."

"How can I not?" Y/N looks at him with tears in her eyes. "Have you seen any of this? It's not just me they're talking about. They are talking about you as well. There was a tweet that said you probably work with Hydra as well and that you killed your family for the money. It had like 10k likes!"

"I don't care what they think about me. I only care about what you think about me."

"How are you so calm right now? How are you not angry?"

"After my family died, I became this boy who no one could look at anymore. If they did, it was always with looks of pity or sometimes with fear. People started coming up with their own scenarios to make the story of my family burning to death more interesting for them. Our house became a scary attraction that kids would make bets with their friends that they wouldn't even touch the front door. No one cared about how that made me feel. They only cared about the story they preferred. It's why I left before coming back for Laura."

Y/N wipes away the tears that had fallen from her eyes, "What does that have to do with this? Shouldn't this make you more angry?"

"I am angry. I'm angry that you have to go through this. I'm angry that Kate is trying to ruin my family again. I'm angry that people don't seem to care about us and only care about the story. But I'm more worried about you. You don't deserve any of this and neither does your dad and whoever else they're talking about. Right now, I'd rather comfort you and then take my anger out when I rip Kate to shreds later." Derek playfully nudges her a little as she snorts at his last sentence.

"If you keep saying things like this, people might think you have a heart." Y/N playfully nudges him back.

"Only for you."

They quickly turn their heads when they hear a retching sound beside them. "That was probably one of the most disgusting things I've ever heard." Stiles looks at them with disgust.

"Do you have to ruin all of our moments?" Y/N rolls her eyes at her brother.

"Yes."

"We should go before more people show up downstairs. I can hear them all talking about how the lost Stark girl lives here and how more people are on their way to catch a first glimpse." Scott informs them.

"I can take us in the jeep. I know where we're going and there's enough room for Y/N to duck down in the back."

"Why do I have to duck down in the back?" Y/N asks.

"People are outside ready to take a million pictures of you. If you duck down in the back, then they won't get any pictures, and maybe we can get out of here without anyone noticing."

"Fine. Let me change and then let's go." Y/N quickly runs upstairs and changes into some comfortable clothes before running back downstairs ready to go.

They quietly leave the apartment and make their way down to the parking garage. They quickly get into the jeep and are somehow able to leave without anyone noticing them. "That was so much easier than I thought it was going to be," Scott mutters.

"How do they know where I live?" Y/N sits up from her crouched position in the back seat.

"You can find anything on the internet." Stiles states.

"But everything's in Derek's name?"

"And people in town know who your boyfriend is and where he lives. I'm pretty sure most people know you live with him too." Scott informs her.

"People need to get a life." Derek mumbles.

"Your address is probably one of the least invasive things people have already dug up on you," Stiles says, gripping the steering wheel a little longer as he speeds towards the Avenger's cabin. "They've dug up mom's death, every death that's happened in Derek's family, your adoption records, and more. If they're willing to dig that up, they're willing to dig up your address."

They sit in silence for the rest of the car ride. All of them lost in their own thoughts.

Y/N watches as the scenery changes as they drive out of the middle of town and into the woods. Her mind is racing with a million thoughts. She just wishes her life could go back to the way it was a week ago. Back to when she was just Y/N Stilinski. She feels bad for thinking like that because she's had time to do some research about the Avengers and she knows how hard her disappearance affected all of them.

After spending a few years on Earth searching for her, Thor eventually left and disappeared for two years. No one knows where he went or what he did. He completely disappeared. There are rumors that he drank until even his godly liver could barely take it anymore.

Bucky Barnes and Natasha Romanoff pushed themselves to the brink while trying to find her. There are rumors that all they did was channel their anger into searching for her. Other than the raid where they supposedly found her body, they both went on every mission that was involved in the search for her. No one knows why Bucky wasn't on that raid. After her funeral, they started going on more missions. They pushed themselves until they couldn't be pushed anymore.

Tony Stark was affected the most. His marriage fell apart, he drank a lot, he stopped focusing on the Avengers and his businesses, and he became a person no one recognized. After a few years of hurting himself and the people around him, he checked himself into rehab and got himself the help that he needed. There wasn't much online about what exactly happened after that, but from what she was able to find, it helped him with his destructive habits, but it didn't help him with his pain.

She couldn't find anything on the rest of the Avengers. Everyone else seemed to either keep to themselves or disappear from the public view for a while. While they all came back together at some point and became the Avengers again, it's clear that it was never the same. It's clear that her disappearance, and eventual 'death', affected them a lot.

She's shaken from her thoughts when Stiles' jeep comes to a halt in front of the cabin. Peter is standing on the porch waiting for them to come in.

"I'm assuming you've seen the news," Stiles states looking at Peter.

"We've seen it all." Peter answers. "Right now, we are trying to figure out who told the press in the first place."

"Well, you can stop your search because we already know who did it," Scott states, following Peter inside the cabin.

"You know who leaked this?" Sam asks as they enter the living room.

"It was Kate who told them."

"Who's Kate?"

"She's a hunter. She's Gerard's daughter."

"She's also Derek's ex-girlfriend," Stiles adds.

"I wouldn't call her that," Y/N mutters under her breath.

"Why wouldn't you call her that?" Natasha questions, barely catching what Y/N said.

"Would you call a grown woman who preyed on you as a teenager after your first love died and then burned your entire family alive in a house fire your ex-girlfriend?" The room goes silent as Y/N quietly looks around the cabin. There's something about it that feels so familiar to her, but she doesn't know what.

"Why would she leak this to the press and why did she not leak much? No one seems to know about your abilities or anything else. They only really know your name and whatever they can find about you on the internet. Why didn't she tell them anything else?" Sam questions.

"We think it's a distraction." Scott states.

"A distraction from what?" Steve asks.

"We don't know but it has to be something big."

"Like what?"

"She's building an army." Everyone's heads whip towards Stiles. He's looking down at his phone.

"Why do you say that?" Scott questions.

"I just got a text from Chris. She's building an army to rid the world of supernatural beings."

"But she's one herself?" Y/N doesn't understand why Kate would do this.

"Yeah well, this time it isn't assassins working separately to kill all of you. Now it's a collective army that is gathering outside of town and getting ready to take over Beacon Hills. They start storming in in two hours."

"That means her telling the press wasn't a distraction." Scott states.

"Why do you think that?" Peter asks.

"If she needed a distraction, she wouldn't already have an army in place. She told the press because that means all eyes are on Y/N and on us. She plans on exposing who Y/N really is. She's waiting for all the news and press people to come into Beacon Hills so they can show the world the kind of person Y/N. She wants the world to be afraid of her and to be afraid of us. She wants to turn everyone against us."

"She wants to expose me being a werewolf and expose what Hydra did to me." Y/N mumbles. "She knows that she'll never beat us on her own or even with a small army, but if she makes the whole world fear us, we will lose. Fear can make people do horrible things. If people start to look at us as the villains instead of the heroes, we won't survive for long."

Chapter Text

"So, what do we do?" Peter asks.

"We need to leave," Tony states, while, at the same time, Derek says, "We need to get the others."

"Leave?" Scott looks at Tony with a confused look.

"You said there's an army gathering outside of town, and they've put a target on Y/N's head. We're leaving." The Avengers nod their heads in agreement around Tony.

Y/N steps in front of Derek, "I'm not going anywhere. I'm not the only one with a target on my head."

"Yes, but you are the one with the biggest one. We just got you back and we still haven't been able to do anything about that. We've barely even spoken. We all thought you were dead for years."

"Look, I get where you're coming from but I'm not leaving. Leaving won't do anything, and it will only make it worse. I'd rather people think I'm a monster because I'm a werewolf than think I'm a monster because I ran and hid while innocent people got slaughtered."

Tony knows that the look of defiance on her face means she's not going anywhere, "Fine. We better ge–"

"No," Scott cuts him off. "We're in charge here."

"Excuse me?"

"I know you're the big Avengers and everything, but we deal with this stuff all the time. Beacon Hills is our home so we're in charge."

"No offense but how old are you? We might not be experts on werewolves or hunters, but we've dealt with much worse. This isn't our home like it is yours, but we know how to deal with things like this."

"Right, like how you dealt with the killer robot you created? Maybe we should ask the people of Sokovia to tell us how well you helped them?" Stiles looks at Tony with a slight smirk on his face.

"We don't have time for this!" Y/N interjects. "I'm in charge and that's final."

Tony looks like he wants to argue but decides against it. She's right, they don't have time to argue about who knows better. If people are getting ready to attack them, they need to focus on that and not on petty things.

"What do you want us to do?" Steve asks after Tony doesn't say anything.

"Stiles, you said we have two hours, right?"

"Right," Stiles affirms.

"Call Chris and put him on speaker."

Stiles quickly opens his phone and clicks on Chris's number before putting his phone on speaker. Everyone stares at the phone silently as they wait for Chris to answer. Y/N slightly paces back and forth as she thinks about what she wants to do.

"Hello?" Chris's voice rings out.

"Chris, you told Stiles that they're gathering outside of town. Where?"

"There's a safehouse about ten miles north of town. It's deep into the woods where no one can find it."

"But you know where it is?"

"Of course."

"Meet us at the old Hale house in 30 minutes. Bring whatever you got. We're bringing the fight to them." Y/N looks up at Derek for reassurance that she's making the right call.

"There's something else," Chris states.

"What?" Scott quickly asks, moving closer to the phone.

"It's not just hunters she's recruited. She's recruited something else as well. I don't know how she found it or if it found her, but she has an Anuk-Ite."

"What the hell is that? Is that some kind of weapon?" Stiles questions.

"It's an ancient shapeshifter that feeds off fear. It's already merged which means it's in its most dangerous form. Whatever you do, don't look at it in the eyes. If you look into it's eyes you will turn into stone and die. For humans, you would die immediately, but if you're supernatural you can survive long enough until someone kills it."

"What do you mean it feeds off fear? How can we not look into it's eyes if we don't know what it looks like?" Y/N asks. They can deal with hunters easily, but they don't know what this other creature is or anything about it. They don't have time to stop and research either.

Chris sighs through the phone, "It can amplify a person's fear and then feed off of it to make it more powerful. It can also implant illusions into your mind and trick you into looking into their eyes. It will take your biggest fears and use them against you."

"Great," Stiles states, "so we have to make sure the hunters don't kill us while also keeping our eyes closed so we don't turn into human statues."

The Avengers look at each other with worry and confusement in their eyes. They've dealt with terrorists, assassins, gods, aliens, and more but they've never dealt with something like this. Is this what Y/N and the others deal with all the time? They talk so naturally about people hunting them like it's just a normal thing they deal with.

"How do we kill it?" Scott asks.

"Trap it in mountain ash and it's powers will rebound on itself," Chris replies.

"Okay, thanks for letting us know. We'll call the others and gather as much stuff and people that we can." Y/N says. She rubs her temples as she starts to think about what they should do. Hunters and the Anuk-Ite are only the things that Chris knows about. Knowing Kate, she probably has more up her sleeve that they don't know about.

"I'll do the same. See you in 30 minutes." The line goes dead as Chris hangs up the phone.

Everyone stands silently staring at Y/N, waiting for her to tell them what to do. She said she was in charge, so they are ready to hear what her plan is.

"Stiles, call dad and tell him to block all roads leading in and out of Beacon Hills." Tony's face falls slightly hearing Y/N call someone else dad.

"Do I tell him why?" Stiles asks. He's not sure if he wants to tell their dad what's about to happen. They don't need him volunteering to help. Their dad isn't supernatural like Y/N or Scott. If he gets hurt badly enough or turned to stone, that's it for him. Stiles isn't supernatural either, but he knows he can take care of himself. He's been dealing with things like this ever since Scott got turned.

"No. Just tell him to close off the town and look out for hunters."

"Got it." Stiles walks away from the others to call the sheriff.

"What do you want us to do?" Bucky steps in front of Steve, ready for Y/N to give him an order. He never thought he'd see the day that little Y/N Stark would be leading them into a battle, but he can't hide the proud look on his face. While he never wanted her to know a life like the Avengers know, he's glad to see the woman she turned out to be. It's something he stopped believing he'd see after a while.

"You and Steve can go with Scott and recruit as many people as you can. There's a lot of supernatural people who live in this town. They need to be given an option to either fight with us or stay and hope we defeat the army before they burst into town and kill everyone they want." Y/N states, looking between Scott, Steve, and Bucky.

"Do you really think we can't defeat a mere mortal army?" Thor questions. This sounds like an easy win. Why do they need more people? Why are they putting so much thought into this? He can just go over there and take them all out with a single swing of his hammer.

"I think fear makes people do unexpected things and I've learned to never underestimate anyone. Even the weakest of people can take down the strongest with the right motivation."

"Yeah, like this one time we were almost taken out by a small creepy guy who also had an obsession with Scott's ex-girlfriend," Stiles states, coming back into the room. "He also had a giant lizard helping him but it's whatever."

"Or like Stiles." Stiles throws an offended look at Y/N as she says his name. "He's human and he runs around with werewolves and is constantly against hunters or other supernatural creatures and things. He's physically weaker than all of them and yet he's still here. Except for the time that he was the supernatural thing but that's beside the point."

"What about the rest of us? What do you want us to do?" Tony asks. He still thinks they should get Y/N out of here and let someone else deal with this issue. If she's the target, she shouldn't be here. They could take the quinjet and get her to the compound, but if she wants to stay and fight, and he can't convince her otherwise, he'll stay and fight with her.

"You, Peter, Stiles, and Derek should head back to the apartment." Y/N holds up her hand to silence the protest Stiles and Derek started to make. "Sneak back in and then go out where everyone who's gathered there can see you. Pretend like I'm with you and make sure they follow you. I don't care where you take them, just make sure they're away from the apartment. If any hunters get through the blockade, that's one of the first places they'll go, and we don't need more people getting hurt."

"Why do we have to go with them?!" Stiles exclaims, Derek nodding in agreement next to him.

"One, what four people will people be looking out for the most in the 'Y/N Stark's alive' story? Two, it's Derek's apartment so he has to be there to make it realistic. And three, because I said so."

"Then what are you and Scott doing?"

"Scott's going with Steve and Bucky to get others who want to fight."

"Then who's going with you? What are you doing?"

"I'm going with the rest of them to the Hale house to meet with Chris and figure out the best way to attack," Y/N states, looking at the rest of the Avengers to let them know that's what they were going to do.

Derek crosses his arms in a protective manner, "You're going with them. Alone." He knows that they are technically her family, but he doesn't trust them. He knows next to nothing about them except that the world's biggest heroes let Y/N be given to one of the world's biggest terrorist groups by one of their own.

Y/N rolls her eyes, "I'll be fine. I'll also text the others and let them know to go to the Hale house." She pulls her phone out of her pocket and checks the time. "We should go now since we only have two hours until they start killing everyone in Beacon Hills."

"Is everyone here supernatural?" Tony asks.

"No, but I doubt they stop and ask questions before pulling the trigger." Y/N turns to Stiles, Scott, and Derek, "Meet at the Hale house in about 45 minutes. An hour at the most. Got it?"

"Got it," Scott affirms while Stiles gives her a thumbs up.

Derek slowly walks over to her and slides his arms around her waist, pulling her in close. Their eyes lock as they silently communicate with each other. Derek's mind is swimming with things he wants to tell her but there's too much to say.

Y/N, noticing the scared and worried look in his eyes, leans into Derek and kisses him softly, "I'll be okay. I promise."

"I love you," he whispers.

"I love you too."

Derek places another quick kiss on Y/N's forehead before walking towards the front door. "Let's get this over with," he grumbles as he passes Stiles. Stiles huffs in frustration as he pulls his keys out of his pocket and follows Derek out the door.

"Steve, the keys to the car are on my dresser. You'll probably need them." Tony states before sharing a look with Peter and following Derek and Stiles.

Peter hasn't said much since they were told hunters are getting ready to kill Y/N and her friends. He wants to agree with their dad and say Y/N should get out of Beacon Hills, but his savior complex agrees with Y/N and knows they should stay and fight.

Steve runs up to Tony's room and grabs the keys to the SUV. He runs back down and shakes the keys towards Scott and Bucky, "Let's go."

"How are we getting to where we're going?" Sam questions, watching Steve, Bucky, and Scott leave the lake house.

"We'll walk there," Y/N replies.

"Walk there?"

"It's not that far from here. You should know that since we were just there."

"And there's the sass I remember," Natasha smirks, loving the exchange between Y/N and Sam.

Y/N doesn't comment or show any emotion to Nat's comment. She doesn't know how to feel when they make comments about who she used to be. "Grab whatever you need and let's get going."

No one has spoken a word since they got into Stiles' jeep. They sit in awkward silence as Stiles drives toward Derek's and Y/N's apartment.

Peter wants to say something but he's not sure what he should say. He has so many questions he wants to ask. He wants to know everything about Y/N that he can but he's not sure if they'll answer his questions or not.

Derek can feel the nervousness rolling off Peter. He can smell it too. He can't tell if it's because of the car situation they're in now or if he's nervous about what's to come. Derek wants to be nervous about what could happen in a few hours but he's just angry. He's angry at Kate. He's angry that Y/N, once again, has a big target on her head. And he's angry at the shit show their lives have become in just a few days.

While their lives have always been a bit of a shit show, this past week has been something else. His head can't seem to wrap around everything. Like, he's now sitting in Stiles' jeep with Y/N's other father and her other brother. He never thought that was something that would happen.

Stiles continuously glances over at Tony who's sitting in the passenger seat next to him. Maybe he should try to talk to him or get to know him. He's also Y/N's family and she doesn't plan on just cutting them out. Knowing her she's probably secretly coming up with a plan where everyone gets to be an equal part of her life.

Stiles will never admit it, but Tony was right. When he saw the photos of Y/N Stark's funeral, in the back of his mind he knew it was the girl he called his sister. He never fully dove into the case of the missing Stark because he was afraid that it would just confirm that the voice in the back of his head was right. So, he stayed away from it, locked it in the back of his mind, and never thought of it again. As he got older, he eventually forgot about the possibility of his sister being Y/N Stark.

"How'd you meet?" Tony's voice breaks the silence.

"What?" Stiles asks, confused about what and who Tony is talking to.

"Derek, how did you and Y/N meet?"

Derek clears his throat before answering, "Technically we met when she was trespassing on my property with Stiles and Scott."

"We were looking for Scott's inhaler," Stiles says defensively.

"You said technically. What do you mean by that?" Tony questions.

"We met more officially after she saved my life after my ex-girlfriend shot me." Derek answers. While they had technically met a few other times between meeting on his property and him getting shot, they never spoke much until she saved his life. That was also the moment that Stiles found out his sister was a werewolf.

As Derek was slowly dying from the wolfsbane-infected bullet wound, Y/N came rushing in and quickly got to work on burning the wolfsbane and getting it out of his system. While he could tell she was a werewolf when they first met, Stiles was in complete shock that she knew what to do. He wasn't even sure how she knew where they were.

After Stiles and Scott figured out Scott was a werewolf, they swore to not get Y/N involved. They obviously didn't know that she was already involved way before they were, but they just wanted to protect her from what was going on. After saving Derek, that's when she decided to tell them the secret she'd been hiding from them.

"Was it the same ex that's trying to kill you now?" Peter asks.

"The exact same one," Stiles answers with an angry smile on his face. Kate seems to enjoy fucking up their lives at any chance she can get. Every time they think she's gone, she comes right back.

"D-Do you think you could tell us about Y/N?" Tony asks quietly.

The quietness and the hesitation in Tony's voice startles Stiles. If there's one thing he knows about Tony Stark, it's that he's extremely confident and he never seems to be afraid of anything. It sounded like he was afraid to ask that question. Even looking at him Tony looks nervous.

"U-Um, what do you, uh, want to know?" Stiles questions back.

"Anything."

Stiles thinks for a moment, "Um, hmm. I literally have no idea what to say." What details do you tell your sister's first father and other brother who thought she was dead up until a few days ago?

"What's happened to her?" Peter asked, his voice full of emotion.

"What do you mean?"

"I mean she killed three guys and afterwards it didn't look like it affected her at all. This was before she got her memories back, so I know that wasn't Hydra's doing. When we were in the woods, and she got shot, she acted like it was just a normal day. What's happened to her where all of this is okay?"

This has been the biggest question on Peter's mind since he found out she is his sister. While he knows that she's going to be different from the last time he saw her, he doesn't know how it got to this point. Was it one specific horrible thing or have there been a lot of horrible things? He's assuming a lot since when they met she had people hunting her, now more people are hunting her, and the other Avengers have filled him in on the Deadpool situation and the other things they've learned.

He guesses he can't be too shocked about how she turned out because it's better than her being dead. She's also a lot better than he had prepared himself for. He's always had a weird feeling that she possibly wasn't dead, that they found the wrong body, but he never put much thought into it.

The last time he put any thought into Y/N possibly being alive was a year after they found her 'body.' He started thinking about it more and more at night because he couldn't shake the weird feeling. He started to prepare himself for what they could find if it was true. If she'd been with Hydra the whole time, they'd probably find her a shell of a human and being forced to do things she'd never do. What if they found her and she'd been held captive the whole time? He knows that with age she would change, but what if it was more than that?

"She's been through a lot. We all have. Everything changed after Scott got bit." Stiles says.

"We told you about Allison and Aiden and that they died but they weren't the only ones," Derek states, his jaw clenching in anger as he looks out the window next to him.

"Who are Allison and Aiden?" Peter asks. He wasn't there when they talked about them.

"Allison was Scott's girlfriend. She's also Kate's niece. She died after being stabbed by an Oni." Stiles explains. "Aiden dated Lydia at one point and he was an alpha with his twin brother. They could also merge and become this really big werewolf which was really freaky. He also died after being stabbed by an Oni."

"What's an Oni?"

"Oh, they're thes–"

"Look it up later." Derek interrupts Stiles. "If you ask him to explain everything, it will get confusing real fast."

"You said they weren't the only ones. Who else have you lost?" Tony asks.

"Well, there's Erica, who was killed by the alpha pack. And you also have Boyd, who was also killed by the alpha pack. That's exactly what it sounds like by the way." Stiles answers.

"Y/N was really close to all of them. She was there for Allison after her mom died and after her and Scott broke up. She was there for Erica and Boyd after they turned and when they needed help on full moons. She was even there for Aiden and his brother after they no longer had a pack and wanted to join Scott's." Derek says.

He remembers the sleepless nights that Y/N had after each one of their deaths. He remembers holding her tight while she wept for hours after finding out Erica was dead. He remembers her screams and cries of anguish when she ran into the loft to see Boyd dead. He remembers the night she finally broke after Allison's death after weeks of being strong for everyone else and the shoulder to cry on. He remembers how she shut down after Aiden's death and after Isaac moved away.

"The one that definitely hit her the most, even though she refused to ever let it show, was our mom's death," Stiles says.

"When did she die?" Peter's hoping he's not being insensitive or bringing up things he shouldn't be asking all these questions.

"Uh," Stiles clears his throat as he tries to keep his emotions in check, "she died when we were really young. She died of frontotemporal dementia."

"What else has happened?" Tony asks, changing the subject.

"The hunters have consistently been hunting us, so I won't bring up every instance of that. There was once a guy who was controlling a giant lizard and killing people. He eventually attacked us as well. Then Gerard took control of the lizard and that was a whole thing.

"Then there's the alpha pack who wanted Derek to kill everyone and join them. Then his other ex-girlfriend was committing human sacrifices and tried to kill our parents. There was also the time I was possessed by an evil spirit. And not too long ago, Derek was forcibly taken to Mexico and de-aged by Kate."

"De-aged?"

"Yeah, there's a lot there. I'd tell you but I think he'd actually rip my throat out."

"Wait, so not only do you have one ex-girlfriend who's a hunter and she killed your whole family, and she's now trying to kill you again, but you also have an ex-girlfriend who committed human sacrifices?" Peter asks, confusion evident on his face.

"I don't want to talk about it." Derek quickly states.

"Dude, you really do have terrible taste," Stiles says.

"What about Y/N?"

"She also has terrible taste," Stiles smirks as Derek slightly growls at him.

They go silent once more as Tony and Peter process everything they were just told. They know Stiles just gave them the short version of some of the things that happened, but they didn't sound good. Several people who were associated with Y/N and her friends have died. While the Avengers have had some close calls, none of them have yet to die.

Peter still doesn't understand what has happened to where she is how she is now. At what point did she feel comfortable killing others? While he knows she was given a choice between him and the three teens, and he's grateful that she saved his life, she acted like it didn't bother her. Maybe he just didn't see it. Even after she got shot, she was more upset by the thought of him driving Derek's car than the fact she was dying.

"How was she able to kill three people and not even blink?" Peter asks, nervously playing with the sleeves of his hoodie.

"What happened to make her kill them? We have our theory, but we don't know what happened." Derek questions back.

"They drugged me with something and told her I was going to die if I wasn't given the cure. They told her she'd get the cure after she killed them. They also said their mission was to kill us."

"So, she was protecting you and saved your life?" Stiles asks, confused about why Peter was questioning Y/N's choices if her reasoning was clear.

"I guess but why did it seem like it didn't affect her?"

"Let me tell you one thing about Y/N. She will never let you know how she really feels, and you will rarely see her mask falter. She uses sarcasm and jokes as a shield. While you see it as it didn't affect her, I promise you it definitely did. She doesn't even have to tell me anything to know it's true. She's also very protective of the people she considers family or even a friend."

"He's right," Derek affirms. He knows better than anyone how Y/N really is. She saw the walls he built around himself and helped tear them down, and he did the same to hers.

"Well, it looks like more people have shown up," Stiles mumbles, noticing that the number of people outside of Derek's and Y/N's building has doubled since they left as he pulls into the parking garage.

"What's the plan?" Peter asks as Stiles pulls into a parking spot.

"First we're going to go up to the apartment and go out onto the balcony where everyone can see us. They need to see that we're here. All of us except for Peter. Then we come back down but we throw a blanket over Peter."

"Why me?"

"Because I said so. Everyone will think you're Y/N and see us leaving together so they'll follow us."

"You know we aren't blood-related right? Why would they think I'm her?"

"They're just going to see us trying to get someone out of the building. They'll assume it's Y/N."

"They didn't see us leave earlier. They didn't even notice us pull in now. What makes you think they'll follow us?" Derek questions.

"I've got that covered."

"When did you come up with this?"

"When you were too busy having a disgusting goodbye with my sister." Stiles quickly gets out of the jeep before Derek could hit him.

Derek rolls his eyes at Stiles' antics and gets out of the jeep as Tony and Peter do the same. They stand in silence as they take the elevator up to the loft. Once at the top, Derek takes out his keys and opens the loft door for them to go in. Peter stays in the living room while the others walk out onto the balcony.

On the balcony, Derek and Tony look over the edge and look at the crowd below. Screaming and yelling can be heard when people notice them.

"Alright, let's go," Derek says, walking back into the loft to grab a blanket to throw over Peter.

Stiles and Tony follow Derek back into the loft. Derek grabs a blanket off the couch before walking out of the loft with the other right behind them. As they get into the elevator, Derek throws the blanket over Peter.

"This is stupid. There's no way this will work." Peter says.

"We're about to find out," Stiles mutters, texting someone on his phone. The elevator suddenly dings open, and they slowly start to walk toward Stiles' jeep.

"Oh my god, it's them! They're over here!" Derek looks towards the entrance of the parking lot to see Mason and Liam yelling and pointing toward them.

"Really?" Derek growls lowly to Stiles.

Stiles goes to respond to Derek before his eyes widen in shock as the group of people previously standing outside the building are now running toward them. They quickly rush towards the jeep and get in as quickly as possible. As Stiles slams his door shut, the jeep is surrounded by people yelling questions at them, taking pictures, and some of them banging on the jeep trying to get their attention. "If they bang up my jeep, Y/N's paying for it."

"I'll buy you a new jeep. Just get us the fuck out of here." Tony hisses, trying to shield his eyes from the bright camera flashes.

Stiles slowly drives out of the garage while trying not to run anyone over. Once they get onto the street, he starts to speed up and drive away from the apartment. He looks into his rearview mirror to see cars driving after them. People are also clamoring into cars and onto bikes to try and follow them. There is even a few running after them.

"Can I take this off now?" Peter asks, not enjoying being under the blanket.

"Not yet," Stiles mutters, trying to focus on where he's going and making sure they're being followed.

"Where are we going?" Derek asks.

"I'm taking them towards the edge of town. Not the one near the hunters but the other one. With the police block, I can make sure they either hold them back or send them out of town."

"What makes you think they won't just follow us back?" Tony questions.

"I know a back way."

Everyone Scott talked to decided to stay home and prepare for if the hunters get into Beacon Hills. He had Lydia text him pictures of the old Deadpool list, so he knew who to talk to. Some of the people he'd never heard of or didn't know who they were but most of them he knew.

"How'd you become a werewolf?" Bucky asks.

"I got bit by Peter. The guy who's Derek's uncle." Scott replies, looking out at the trees from the backseat as they drive towards the Hale house. It didn't take them long to contact or find everyone on the lists.

"What about Derek?"

"He was born one."

"What's he like?" Bucky ignores the warning look Steve gives him from the driver's seat. They had a conversation where Steve told him that he needs to be nicer to Derek if they want to get closer to Y/N.

"He's broody, a bit grumpy, and sometimes an asshole but he's also like an older brother I never had."

"What's the story with him and Y/N?" Steve throws Bucky a glare as Bucky continues to interrogate Scott about Derek.

"Um, I don't really know the whole thing. I know they've been friends for the longest time. She saved his life once and I think it just went from there. Stiles told me he caught her texting him a lot at night at one point when some friends of ours died. I think that also brought them closer. I don't really know how their relationship changed from being just friends to more." Scott knows a bit more than that but he's not comfortable sharing everything with them.

Scott knows they got together sometime after Y/N saved Cora's life and around the time their parents were taken by the Darach. Cora was dying and Jennifer refused to heal her, so Y/N did. They don't know how or what she did. Derek just left Cora for a second to go to the bathroom and when he came back down, she was awake and healed.

He doesn't know the exact moment or what the conversation looked like because a lot was going on at the time. He just remembers after the whole Jennifer/Darach situation and while they were trying to help Malia get out of her coyote form, she was tracking down Derek and Peter with Braeden. Then when they went to the loft to check on Derek, they caught him and Y/N making out on his couch.

Bucky sighs, "Does he at least treat her nice?"

"You've seen them. I'm pretty sure you can answer that yourself."

Bucky tries not to huff in frustration. He was hoping to get more information about Derek, but Scott doesn't seem willing to talk much about him. He just wants something to understand him. Steve says he thinks Bucky doesn't like him because he's exactly like him.

The car comes to a stop as Steve parks outside of the burnt-down Hale house. There are a few other cars already there, but the jeep wasn't there yet. They get out of the car and follow the voices they can hear into the house.

"We can't just kill them all!" Lydia's voice rings out.

"Why not?" Malia asks.

"What's going on?" Scott asks, stepping into the room where everyone is gathered. He notices that Liam, Kira, Chris, and Mason are also there.

"We're coming up with a plan," Y/N says, standing over and looking at a map with Chris and Bruce.

"I found out that the Anuk-Ite isn't the only thing Kate has. She also brought Berserkers." Chris states.

"Great," Scott mutters, walking over to the map they're looking at.

Y/N points to a spot on the map, "This is where they are. I think the best way to attack would be to lure them out into the woods and take them down one by one."

"Why do you say that?"

"We don't know how many of them there are. If we just go in and attack, it could end badly for us. They probably have hundreds of wolfsbane bullets ready to shoot them through our heads. Even if they just get us somewhere else, the wolfsbane will take us down. We can't risk that."

"Okay. What about the Anuk-Ite and the Berserkers?"

"Try not to run into them."

"I brought mountain ash for the Anuk-Ite. Someone will have to trap it." Chris pulls out a jar of mountain ash from his jacket.

"Stiles will probably want to do that," Scott says.

"I think we should split into groups and lure them out at all angles," Y/N says, staring intensely at the map of the woods. "If we can get them to break up into small groups we'll take them down easily."

"Do we get to call dibs on who gets to rip out Kate's throat?" Peter Hale asks, stepping out of the dark corner of the room and moving towards the group gathered around the map.

"No, and even if we did it wouldn't be you. You had your chance, and we all know how that went."

"What groups are you thinking?" Scott asks, ignoring Peter.

"We need a few people stationed closer toward Beacon Hills in case any of them get through. I think that should be Mason, Lydia, Bruce, and Thor."

"Why us?" Lydia asks.

"If you or Mason get shot, that's it for you. Bruce and Thor might be great for fighting aliens or killer robots, but we don't need them for who we're fighting. No offense but I don't want to kill people that we don't have to." Y/N explains.

Bruce wants to argue but he can see her point. If she thinks the Hulk isn't needed, then he won't complain.

"I think we're perfect for fighting the Anu-kite and the Zerkers," Thor says, laughing a bit at the thought that he shouldn't fight.

"She's in charge so if she says your backup then your backup." Sam pats Thor on the back in a comforting manner. "What about me? Where should I go?"

"You'll go with Malia and Bucky and take the east end." Y/N points on the map where they'll go. "Kira, you'll take the north with Natasha and Wanda."

"Who's going with Stiles?" Scott asks.

"Stiles will go with Liam and Peter."

"Why do I have to go with him?" Peter Hale asks with an annoyed look on his face.

"Other Peter. You'll go with Chris and Derek and take the south end."

"Who's going with you?" Everyone turns to see Derek walking into the room with Stiles, Tony, and Peter following him.

"I'll go with Tony straight to the house." Tony hates that Y/N calls him by his name.

"Why him?"

"His suit gives him the best advantage in getting into the house against the bullets."

"What's the plan?" Stiles asks, walking over to stand next to Scott.

"We're luring them out into the woods and taking them out in small groups. That doesn't mean we're killing them; it just means we're taking them down." Scott looks at the Avengers as he says that.

Chris holds out the jar of mountain ash toward Stiles, "You're in charge of taking down the Anuk-Ite."

"So, no pressure," Stiles huffs nervously, taking the jar from Chris.

"Scott, you and Steve take the west end." Y/N watches as Scott nods in confirmation. "If you need help or anything, call, scream, or howl. Whatever you feel like doing."

"And remember, don't look the Anuk-Ite in the eyes. If you're not 100% human and you look into it's eyes, you gotta hope we can kill it before you die. If you are just human, then you're dead." Chris reminds them.

"Wow, so no pressure at all," Stiles mumbles to himself.

"Is everyone ready?" Y/N looks around as everyone nods in confirmation, gives her thumbs up, or vocally lets her know they're ready. "Let's go then."

Chapter Text

Everyone was quiet as they made their way through the woods toward the hunter's safe house. The only sound that could be heard was the crunching of leaves and sticks beneath their feet. Y/N knows it's wrong, but she wishes she was Allison right now so she wouldn't have to deal with everything.

Stiles doesn't like the silence but it's taking everything in him to break it. He's worried that if he starts talking then he won't be able to stop. He's also not sure if he wants to accidentally piss off anyone who's in charge of protecting his life.

As much as he's annoyed at everything that has happened and that has come to light, he also can't help but have a little fanboy moment inside his head. He's about to head into battle with the Avengers. The last time they stormed a place he had been sidelined. Now, he's walking through the woods, about to go into a little war with the hunters, with the Avengers suited up next to him. It's like a dream he always had but also mixed with a nightmare he always had.

He watches Y/N from the back of the group as she and Chris lead them to the safe house. He doesn't like that he's been paired with Liam and Peter, but it could be worse. He could be paired up with Peter Hale. He wouldn’t make it out alive if that were the case.

"Are we almost there?" Peter Hale asks.

"Why? Do you have somewhere better to be?" Scott questions.

"Yes. I was thinking about asking your mother out again."

"Wait, what?" Sam looks between Scott and Peter, confused about what he just heard. How old is this guy and why does it seem like he only hangs out with teenagers? He knows Peter is Derek's uncle, but he also dated one of these kids' mothers?

"Ignore him." Derek rolls his eyes at his uncle. He just wants to get this over with. He's tired of having to deal with the Argents and the Avengers. He wants to go home, wrap Y/N up in a warm blanket, and not leave their bedroom until they have to. This past week has caused him too much stress and he's over it.

Y/N comes to a stop and waits for the others to stand around her, "We'll split up here. Remember, Sam, Bucky, and Malia, you'll take the right side. Kira, Natasha, and Wanda, you'll follow them but then split off to the north side. Scott and Steve, you're going to the left side. Stiles, Liam, and Peter, you'll follow them. You're in charge of killing the Anuk-Ite, so good luck with that."

Chris takes off his backpack before unzipping it and holding it out to everyone, "Everyone take a walkie-talkie. I'm sure these aren't as advanced as some of you are used to, but they'll do. I've already set them to the correct channel but it's channel 7 if you mess it up."

"Radio in if you feel the Anuk-Ite so Stiles and them know where to go. He has the mountain ash to kill it so don't try killing it yourself," Y/N says while everyone grabs a walkie-talkie. "Also, radio if you need help. While we have an idea of what we're up against, there could be more and some of you have never had to fight these types of creatures before. They are very different from your space aliens."

"Anything else?" Stiles asks.

"Yeah, don't die."

"How are you not a motivational speaker?"

"Okay, let's go before they do this for another twenty minutes," Scott says, walking away from the group to the left where Y/N told him to go. Steve presses a quick kiss to Bucky's lips and murmurs something under his breath to him before following Scott.

"Radio in when you're in place!" Y/N yells out to Scott.

The rest of the Avengers watch as Y/N and Stiles lock their pinky fingers and promise each other they won't die. Y/N doesn't know it, but she's done that since before Pepper gave her away. Anytime they'd go on a mission she'd make them promise they were going to come back. She believed that pinky promises were a binding promise and that there was no way you could break them. It's little things like that that let them know that the girl they knew is still there, just a bit different.

"One last thing," Y/N sticks out her hand toward Chris. Chris pulls out a bulletproof vest from his backpack and hands it to Y/N. She quickly pulls it over Stiles' head and straps it around him before he has a chance to protest. "Just in case."

"Why have I never been given one of these before?" Stiles scoffs.

"Just be grateful you're getting one now. Now go."

Chris, Derek, Peter Hale, Tony, and Y/N watch as the others run off to where they're supposed to be.

"What else do you have in that bag?" Derek asks, eyeing the backpack in Chris' hand.

"You don't want to know," Chris zips his backpack up and puts it back on his back.

"We're in place." Scott's voice rings out of their walkie-talkies.

Y/N sighs as she tries to mentally prepare herself for the fight ahead, "I think I could sleep for a week after this. I'm surprised I haven't gotten a call from my boss yet saying I'm fired for being gone for so long. I swear I didn't have this many vacation days."

Derek moves to stand in front of Y/N to meet her eyes, "I'm sure they've seen the news and will understand why you haven't been in for a while. Scott said Melissa was covering for you so I'm sure it's fine."

"I'll have to get her something nice for covering for me this long."

"And she'll tell you that you don't owe her anything." Derek pulls Y/N close and presses a kiss against her forehead. He knows how stressed she is about everything because he's also stressed about everything.

"We're in place." Bucky's voice rings out from the walkie-talkies.

"How do you want us to get into the house?" Y/N turns to Tony at his question. She almost forgot the others were there with her and Derek.

"We need to wait until everyone has lured out as many hunters as possible then we fly in," Y/N says.

"You can fly as well?" Tony's eyebrows shoot up in shock. Did he miss something in the files Hydra made about her? Can werewolves fly?

"No, you'll have to either carry me or I can get on your back."

Tony goes to respond but Kira's voice cuts him off as it rings out through the walkie-talkies, "We're in place."

"Okay," Y/N looks around at Chris, Derek, Peter, and Tony, "you ready?"

Chris tightens the knife holders on his thighs and double-checks the gun in his hand, "Ready."

"Ready," Tony says as his suit builds around him.

"Can we finally get this over with?" Peter asks, inspecting his claws.

"I'm going to climb up into a tree until I think it's time for us to hit the house. You should do the same." Y/N says, looking at Tony. "I'm their biggest target and if they know where I am then they'll forget about the others. We've got to hide a bit first."

"I'll follow you," Tony replies.

Y/N looks back at Derek, "Be safe and kick some hunter ass. I love you."

"I love you too," Derek says before pressing a hard kiss on her lips, as if he's scared he won't see her again.

Y/N pulls away and walks over to the nearest tree, "You know what to do babe!"

Derek, Chris, and Peter watch as Y/N starts to climb up the tree and Tony flies up into the one next to her. Derek waits until he can no longer see her figure before transforming into his beta form.

"Now we can get this over with," Derek says, letting out a loud roar to let everyone know it's time to go and to let the hunters know they're here.

Steve tightens the shield around his arm before looking up at the sound of a roar.

"What was that?" Peter asks, looking around making sure nothing is coming at them. He's dealt with a lot of weird things being in the Avengers, but he's never heard something like that before.

"That was Derek," Stiles states.

"You stay here and wait for someone to radio you," Scott tells Stiles, Liam, and Peter.

"Where are you going?" Liam asks.

"We're going straight towards them. Let's go." Scott nods at Steve to follow him.

Steve huffs a bit in frustration as he follows Scott. He doesn't enjoy being told what to do from a teenager. If it was Y/N here, he would follow without question. She might have been gone for 15 years, but he'd still trust her with his life.

Scott slows as he gets closer to the safe house. He can already hear a few hunters loading their guns and sharpening their knives. He listens to their panicked voices as they talk about the roar they heard and how they know they're being attacked. If he focuses hard enough, he can also hear Stiles, Liam, and Peter bickering behind them.

"Let's stop here. We don't want to get too close." Scott says. "We need to lure them out here." Scott tries to count the number of hunters standing outside of the house in front of them.

"I got it," Steve states, throwing his shield out toward the hunters. The shield hits three hunters, knocking them to the ground, before coming back to Steve.

"That's one way to do it," Scott mumbles, watching as the hunters look their way. He quickly ducts behind a tree as the hunters slowly make their way towards them.

Steve ducts behind another tree as they wait for the hunters to come closer. He can hear the ground crunch behind him letting him know where they are. He waits until he can see the end of a gun before jumping out and knocking the hunter back into two others.

That's when all hell breaks loose.

Scott jumps out from where he's hiding as all eyes are on Steve, throwing the hunter closest to him into a tree—knocking him out. Bullets start to fly as Steve and Scott attack. Scott is surprised he hasn't been hit by any bullets yet as he knocks out another hunter.

Steve throws his shield toward the hunter's legs, the vibranium metal breaking their knees and shins as it hits them. He quickly knocks them out as they hit the ground one by one. It's not long until they've taken out all the hunters that attacked them.

"Is that it?" Steve asks, knocking out the last hunter.

"I doubt it. The others must have the rest of the hunters distracted or the rest of them haven't left the safe house." Scott says, looking around for other hunters.

"We should move in," Steve says, moving towards the safehouse before Scott sticks out an arm to stop him.

"Not until we're told too."

"There's no one over here. We should move in."

"Not until Y/N tells us too."

Steve doesn't understand why they can't just move in. They easily took out the hunters. He doesn't understand why they were acting like they were going to be a challenge. The hunters are down on their side, and they have a clear shot toward the safe house.

Scott's head quickly turns as he starts to smell something in the air, "Do you smell that?"

"What?" Steve doesn't know what Scott's talking about.

"It smells like..." Scott's voice trails off as his eyes widen as he looks behind Steve.

Steve quickly turns around to see four large creatures standing behind him. They look like men wearing bones and an animal skull for a mask. "What am I looking at?"

"Berserkers."

Sam and Bucky are standing back-to-back as they fight off the hunters around them while Malia holds off more of them.

"How many of these guys are there?" Sam asks, slamming another hunter onto the ground.

"I don't know but they're pissing me off," Bucky says. His arm comes up to block the bullets being shot at him from a hunter on the ground. He rips the gun out of the hunter's hand and knocks him out with a quick kick to the face.

Bucky turns to find another hunter to attack to see the hunters fleeing from them.

"Why are they running?" Sam asks.

"Something's coming," Malia states, her eyes closed while trying to listen to her surroundings.

Bucky tries to listen and see if he can hear what she hears. He closes his eyes for a second. It sounds like something is running toward them. He opens his eyes and stares into the woods in front of him. Something is charging at them.

"Get down!" Bucky tackles Sam to the ground as a deer jumps out from the trees and almost tramples over them. It runs past them almost as quickly as it appeared. It looked rabid.

"What the hell?" Sam mutters, staring at where the deer ran off.

Bucky looks down to where Sam is in his arms from when he tackled him. Disgusted, he scrambles up off the ground and away from Sam.

"Did you smell that?" Malia asks.

"Robo boy's cheap cologne? Yeah, I smelled it." Sam says, wiping the dirt off his suit as he stands up from the ground.

"No, the deer. It smelled like fear."

"Fear?" Bucky asks. He thought that something was running at them but what if it was running away from something? He slowly pulls out his walkie-talkie while his eyes dart around. "We found the Anuk-Ite."

"On our way," Stiles' voice rings out from the walkie-talkies.

"Are you sure?" Sam questions Bucky.

"Yeah, I'm su–" a pained scream from the woods cuts him off. He pauses, his head whipping toward the sound.

"Bucky! Buck!" someone is screaming out for him. He moves to run into the woods, but Malia moves in front of him to stop him.

"What are you doing?" Malia asks.

"Do you not hear someone screaming?!" Bucky yells, angry that she's preventing him from finding whoever's yelling for him. He swears it almost sounded like Steve.

"The only person screaming right now is you," Sam says.

"What?" Bucky looks between Sam and Malia. Can they not hear what he's hearing?

Sam stares at Bucky for a second before realizing what's happening, "Close your eyes! Close your eyes now!"

"Why am I closing my eyes?!" Malia yells, her eyes now shut tight.

"It's the Anuk-Ite. Whatever happens, don't open your eyes."

Sam, Bucky, and Malia stand still as they wait for something to happen. They're hoping Stiles gets here soon to kill the thing.

"How could you?" Bucky quickly whips his head around, his eyes still shut tight, as Steve's voice whispers in his ear. "Why?"

"I don't understand..." Bucky whispers, confused about what's happening.

"I told you to finish him." Bucky's head whips around again. He knows that voice. It belongs to the man responsible for turning him into the Winter Soldier, Arnim Zola.

"Buck...no," Steve's voice whimpers. "This isn't you."

"You have your orders, soldier! Kill him!"

"No!"

"You can't stop him, Steve. He's no longer the boy you used to know. He never will be. He has always been the Winter Soldier, and he always will be."

Bucky's closed eyes tighten as he repeatedly mutters to himself, "This isn't real. It's not real."

"Buck..." Steve's voice is quiet. Bucky can feel a soft hand caress his cheek. It feels like Steve.

"I'll do it." That sounds like Y/N's voice but harsher. It sounds like when she was pretending to be under the hunter's and Hydra's control.

"Ah, my perfect soldier. Always ready to do what you're told." Zola's voice sounds closer than it was before.

"She's not your soldier," Bucky growls. Y/N will never be Hydra's soldier.

"I think you're forgetting who you are. Let me remind you. Longing. Rusted. Seventeen. Daybrea–"

"Shut up!"

"It's who you are! Now, finish your mission!"

"No!" Bucky is trying to remind himself that this isn't real but it's getting harder too.

"Let me." Y/N's voice is now coming from in front of him. "Just admit it. You couldn't save yourself, you couldn't save me, and you couldn't save Steve."

"Wh-what are you talking about?"

It goes quiet. Maybe it's over?

As Bucky brings a hand up to his face to wipe away the overwhelmed tears that were slowly falling from his eyes, he hears someone being stabbed in front of him. His body goes rigid as he hears someone start to choke—possibly on their own blood.

"Hail Hydra," Y/N's voice whispers in his ear.

Bucky quickly opens his eyes toward the ground in shock and confusion. His eyes move slightly in front of him to a knife sticking out of someone. Not just someone. He'd recognize that uniform anywhere. Steve.

Bucky's eyes shoot up to Steve's face only to be met with the glowing purple eyes of the Anuk-Ite. His body immediately turned to stone.

"Buck, you still good?!" Sam calls out, unaware of what just happened. He can't hear Bucky, but he can hear Malia. She sounds like she's apologizing to someone until she goes quiet. "Malia?"

"Malia?!" Sam can hear someone yelling for her.

"Uncle Sam?! Uncle B?!" Peter rushes into the area where Sam, Bucky, and Malia are. Liam and Stiles run in behind him.

"Oh my god..." Stiles stares at Malia's frozen figure. She looks like a statue from Medusa's lair in the Percy Jackson movie.

"Please tell me you're real?" Sam asks.

"The Anuk-Ite's gone," Liam says.

Sam opens his eyes to see Peter staring at a Bucky statue. Stiles and Liam are also crouched down next to a Malia statue.

"What happened?" Peter turns to look at Sam.

"I-I don't know. One second it was here and now it's not. I'm not even sure when this happened." Sam gestures to Bucky. Why didn't the Anuk-Ite go for him? He could hear Bucky talking to someone—most likely whoever the Anuk-Ite wanted him to talk to—and he could hear Malia, but nothing ever happened to him.

"Now what?" Liam asks.

"They still need people attacking on this side," Stiles says. They need people to weaken the hunters from every side.

"I can still do it but I don't know if I can do it alone," Sam states.

"I'll stay," Liam volunteers. "I can help on this side while you two get the Anuk-Ite."

Stiles looks hesitant but agrees, "Make sure nothing happens to them." Stiles looks between Malia and Bucky and wonders how much longer he has before their current state is permanent.

"Where do you think it went?" Peter asks.

"I don't know."

"What the hell are these people?!" Nat yells out, barely missing the edge of the blade that swipes at her.

"They're Oni!" Kira yells back. She's trying to hold off four Oni while Natasha and Wanda fight the other three.

"I thought we're supposed to be fighting hunters?!"

"I thought the same thing!" Wanda yells.

Natasha ducks as one of the Oni swings their sword at her. She's able to remove the sword from the Oni's hand as the sword lodges itself in the tree next to her. Nat quickly pulls the sword away from the tree and watches as the Oni pulls another sword out of nowhere.

"We're going to die here." Nat mumbles, readying herself to continue fighting.

As Kira blocks the Oni's swings, she can see the glint of a weapon coming from within the trees behind them. "I think the hunters have finally decided to join them!" She hears something firing.

Wanda and Natasha turn to see several hunters running toward them. Most of them seem to be carrying guns while the others seem to be holding knives. Nat can count about thirty hunters.

"You guys take the hunters! I've got these guys!" Kira yells at them, her eyes starting to glow.

"You sure?!" Nat asks.

"Go!"

Wanda and Natasha break away from the Oni and charge toward the hunters. Nat throws the sword in her hand on the ground and pulls out her Glock 26s. As the hunters start to shoot at them, Wanda uses her powers to rip a tree out of the ground and throw it through the group of hunters — knocking several to the ground.

Nat ducks behind a tree as bullets fly past her. The bullets slowly come to halt as she reloads her guns. She can hear footsteps getting closer to her. It sounds like five different people are coming toward her. Nat puts one of her guns back in its holster as she takes a deep breath.

As the tip of a hunter's gun comes into view, she grabs the front of the assault rifle while throwing her elbow into the hunter's face. He lets go of the gun as she knocks him out with the butt of her Glock. Adjusting the assault rifle in her grip, she turns and shoots down the other four hunters.

"I thought we weren't supposed to kill any of them?!" Wanda yells out to Nat.

"I don't remember agreeing to that!" Natasha yells back.

Wanda throws another hunter back as she watches Nat take down more as well. Looking back at Kira, she notices a glowing figure around the young girl as she fights off the Oni.

Kira can feel her anger and frustration growing as she continues to fight. She can also feel her control starting to slip. The fox spirit around grows bigger and bigger the longer she fights.

As she feels a blade cut through her right thigh, her fox quickly grows before launching itself at the seven Oni. A blinding light shoots out as the Oni are killed, hindering the hunters. Kira can feel her fox getting more powerful with each Oni it takes out.

With her back facing the light, Natasha uses the distraction to shoot down the rest of the hunters. Looking over at Wanda, she can see her crouched behind a tree blocking the light with her hands. As the light disappears, she turns around to find Kira kneeling on the ground and no Oni around her.

"What happened?!" Nat yelled toward Kira.

"I killed them!" Kira yells back, pressing down on the wound on her leg as it starts to slowly heal.

"Why didn't you do that earlier?!"

"I don't really have control of it!"

"Did you have to kill all of them?" Wanda asks Natasha, looking at all the dead hunters behind them.

"Did you want me to wait until they killed one of us?"

Wanda rolls her eyes at Nat's response. She could've put them all to sleep but it's too late for that now. She walks over to where Kira is now sitting on the ground.

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine. My leg should be good in just a minute." Kira replies.

"I wonder if everybody else also has to deal with more than just hunters?" Nat mumbles, sitting down next to Kira.

Sitting up high in a tree, Y/N watches as Derek, Peter, and Chris battle the hunters down below. She can hear her radio go off and Scott's voice asking for help. It takes everything in her to not jump down and help after one hunter's knife gets a little too close to Derek's throat.

"Is this what you deal with here in Beacon Hills?" Tony questions, watching as more hunters seem to come out of nowhere.

"Yeah, but hunters have always been the least of our worries," Y/N replies, her grip tightening on the tree in anger as more hunters appear. She could easily use her powers from here and take them out but then Kate would know where she is.

Tony feels at a loss for words. Watching the hunters down below, he can't believe this is what his daughter has been with. He doesn't know why this didn't hit him before. He was so caught up in everything else, he hasn't taken a step back to notice how calm she and her friends seem to be about everything.

Since the Avengers have been in Beacon Hills, they've dealt with hunters, Hydra, and more. He knows to an extent what Y/N dealt with when she was with Hydra, but what else has she dealt with?

Friends of hers have apparently died and he has no idea why. Was it because of hunters? Was it because of something else they've faced? Or was it something that has nothing to do with this little world she lives in?

Tony stares at Y/N as he thinks of something to say. He has so many things that he wants to say and so many questions he wants to ask but now is not the time.

"I can practically hear you thinking from here," Y/N looks up and locks eyes with Tony. "I know you have a lot of questions and so do I. I don't really know how long you're going to be here in Beacon Hills, but I'd like to start over after all of this is done."

"We can stay as long as you want. You can come back with us too...i-if you want. I-I mean I know you're a lot older now, but we kept your rooms the same as you left them. Well, we have a cleaner that cleans them once every two weeks."

"Rooms?"

"Yeah, one at the compound and one in our old home. We haven't lived there since you...disappeared. I still kept it though just in case."

"Even after you thought I was dead?"

"You're not the only person we've known to be presumed dead to still very much be alive. I didn't want to give up hope. No matter how little it became."

Y/N doesn't know what to say to that. She looks back down to watch the others fight off the hunters. Most of the hunters are down so now is a good time to get to Kate.

"We should go now," Y/N looks back at Tony.

"How are we doing this?" Tony asks, not sure how to carry Y/N.

"Can I just get on your back?"

Tony flies off the tree and hovers in front of Y/N with his back turned toward her, "Let's go."

Y/N pulls herself away from the tree and climbs onto Tony's back. A small smile appears on her face as it reminds her of the piggyback rides her dad, the sheriff, used to give her all the time as a kid before they lost her mom. As Tony takes off toward the safe house, she wonders if Tony or the others ever used to carry her like this when she was younger.

Y/N holds on tighter to Tony as he crashes into the middle of the house. Once Tony has landed on the ground, she hops off his back and surveys her surroundings. They landed in what appeared to be the living room but there was no one around. There's no one shooting at them, charging at them, or even watching them. They are completely alone.

"Why is no one here?" Tony asks, his blasters ready just in case.

"I don't know..." Looking around Y/N can see weapons and ammo everywhere. On the wall, she can see pictures of herself and all her friends. There's even some of the Avengers. There's a large blood stain on the floor but there is nobody. Whose blood is it?

It's also quiet. Too quiet. If she listens in, she can hear the others fighting, but it's quiet in the house. Kate must be hiding somewhere. If there's one thing Y/N knows about the Argents, it's that they love a good basement moment. That's probably where Kate is hiding out. And if she's hiding then she knows she's outmatched. She knows they're losing.

As she turns to look at Tony, a body flies through the living room window. Y/N jumps back and is ready to attack until she notices who it is.

"Isaac?"

Isaac groans in pain but makes no move to get up off the floor, "Hey Y/N."

"H-how? What?"

"Scott told me everything so we came to help."

"We?"

As Isaac goes to answer, a girl with a crossbow steps through the broken window, "Isaac?!" She starts shooting toward something Y/N can't see.

"Braeden?"

"Who are these people?" Tony asks Y/N.

"He's a friend and she's..." Y/N pauses as she thinks of a way to describe who Braeden is, "she's a friend of Derek."

Isaac snorts, "Yeah, a friend."

Y/N kicks Isaac's arm at his comment, "What's happening out there? How'd you go through the window? Why haven't you got up?"

"I can't really move."

"What do you mean?" Y/N crouches down next to Isaac in concern.

"We aren't the only ones who know a kanima apparently."

Y/N rolls Isaac onto his side and looks at the scratch on his neck. She can see some of the venom still dripping from the wound.

"Who else has been affected by it?" Y/N asks, laying Isaac back down on his back.

"Scott was protecting a guy on the ground with a shield when I found them," Braeden replies, walking over to them.

Tony curses under his breath, "Should we help them?"

"Kira and two other girls are currently helping Scott."

Y/N turns her head to the broken window as she hears a loud roar. It sounded like Scott but she's not sure.

"Is it just the kanima they're fighting?" Y/N asks.

"No, there's Berserkers as well. Four of them."

Y/N stands up and looks at Tony, "Stay here and help them. I've got Kate."

"You're not going alone," Tony states. He's not going to abandon his daughter. He's here to protect her.

"They need your help more than I do. If the kanima takes more of them down, they will all be dead. Help them."

Tony hesitates for a moment before agreeing, "Fine, but then I'm coming back to help you."

"Fine. I'll probably be in the basement. At least that's where I'm assuming she is."

Tony looks like he's going to hug her for a moment before flying out through the broken window. Y/N can hear when he finds the others.

"So that's your dad huh?" Isaac says with a small smirk on his face.

Y/N rolls her eyes and huffs, "Shut up." Her radio sparks to life and she can hear Chris Argent calling for Stiles. The Anuk-Ite must be near them. Y/N turns to Braeden, "I've got Kate. Make sure he stays alive."

Y/N flicks her claws out as she checks all the doors to see if any lead into the basement. When she opens the fourth door, she sees stairs leading down into another room. She walks down slowly until she reaches the bottom.

Looking around, the stairs seemed to have led her to a hallway instead of a room. There are four different doors, and she doesn't know what's behind any of them. There's a long ugly rug that runs throughout the middle of the hallway. It looks out of place in the modern-looking hallway.

She's about to open the first door when she notices the end of the rug is flipped up as if someone tripped over it. That's when she notices something behind it. Moving the rug with her foot, she finds an escape hatch.

Y/N bends down and opens the hatch. Not seeing anything dangerous, she jumps down into what seems to be a tunnel. Looking down at the ground, she can see a single set of footprints leading away from her.

She follows the footsteps until she gets to the end of the tunnel. She notices a small ladder leading up to another hatch. Y/N climbs up the ladder and slowly opens the hatch. It takes her a second to realize where she is. She's next to an old lake her mom used to take her and Stiles to during the summer.

Climbing out of the tunnel, she looks around for Kate. She knows she's here, but she can't seem to see her.

"Kate! I know you're here!" Y/N yells out.

As she moves to look around, a bear trap snaps around her right ankle. Screaming out in pain, Y/N falls to the ground.

"I was wondering when you would show up, but I'm surprised you showed up alone." Y/N whips her head around to see Kate slowly walking up to her with twenty other hunters and two Berserkers behind her.

Chapter Text

"Can you tell me something about her?" Peter asks.

"What?" Stiles shakes out of his thoughts and turns to look at Peter. They have been slowly walking around the perimeter of the fighting waiting for someone to call for them.

"Can you tell me something about Y/N?"

"Like what?"

"Like what was it like growing up with her?"

Stiles thinks for a second, "Other than when our mom died, it was pretty good."

Peter watches Stiles fiddle with the straps of the bulletproof vest he's wearing. Stiles told them about their mom dying earlier but he hasn't thought about it too much. Now thinking about it, not only did Y/N have one mom who died early on in her life, but she also had another mom who gave her to Hydra to be experimented on. He can't even begin to comprehend how much that has messed with her.

Peter has so many questions that he wants to ask Y/N after all of this is over. He's not sure if she'll even be up for them or even want to answer them. The only things he knows about her are things other people have told him. Even then, how much has he not been told? How much will he never know?

They continue to walk in silence until Argent's voice rings out from their walkie-talkies, "Stiles, we need you!"

"Shit," Stiles mutters under his breath as they take off toward Chris and the others. Stiles tries to keep up with Peter while also trying not to trip on his own feet. He doesn't have the speed that Peter has.

By the time they reach Chris, Derek, and other Peter, the Anuk-Ite is already gone. Derek and Chris seem to be okay but the Anuk-ite got Peter.

"What happened?!" Stiles asks out of breath.

"What do you think?" Derek huffs.

"Where did it go?"

"Our eyes were closed. How would we know where it went?" Chris responds, rolling his eyes and pulling a knife out of a fallen hunter.

"Well, we need to trap it soon or else he and the others are going to stay like this forever."

"What others?" Derek questions.

"Malia and Bucky are also statues."

Derek curses under his breath.

"Maybe instead of waiting for it to come to us, we should make it come to us," Chris states.

"How?" Peter asks.

Chris thinks for a second, "It feeds on fear, so let's give it some fear."

"Again, how?"

"I don't know. We'll have to figure somethi–"

Chris gets cut off by the sound of Scott's voice coming out through the walkie-talkies, "Guys, we need help!"

"What's going on?" Stiles responds.

"We're outnumbered and they've got a kanima now!"

"What's a kanima?" Peter asks.

"A lizard that can paralyze you," Stiles mutters, trying to decide in his head if it's a good idea to go help them or if he and Peter need to focus on the Anuk-Ite.

"We'll go help them. You two go after the Anuk-Ite and take it down now. You don't have much time." Chris states. He turns to nod at Derek before they run off in the direction Scott is in.

"How?!"

"Figure it out!"

"That's so helpful! Thanks!" Stiles rolls his eyes before looking back at Peter. "We need a plan."

Peter throws his hands up in defense, "This is your realm of expertise. I'm just here to help."

"My realm of expertise requires research and a lot of guessing and hope that we don't die."

Stiles and Peter look at each other in annoyance. Time is ticking down, and they need to kill the Anuk-Ite as soon as possible. Waiting for people to call for them is taking too long and they keep getting there too late.

"What if we tell everyone to go to one side?" Stiles suggests. "If everyone is in one area, then it only has one place to go."

"I thought they wanted us attacking on all sides?"

"Yeah, well, people are dying, and our current plan isn't working." Stiles pulls the walkie-talkie in his hand up to his mouth, "Everyone go to Scott's side."

It's silent for a moment before Kira's voice comes through, "We're already here!"

"Why do we need to go to Scott's side?" Liam's voice came through after hers.

"Just go to Scott's side."

They wait a moment for a reply, but no one does.

"Let's just go and hope they do too," Peter says, already walking away from Stiles.

Y/N tries to ignore the throbbing pain of her ankle as it feels like the bear trap keeps getting deeper. Is it possible for it to decapitate her foot from her body? She looks up and sees that Kate is still slowly approaching her, but the other hunters and Berserkers have stopped.

"The whole world knows who you are now!" Kate calls out. "You're all anyone can talk about."

"Your plan isn't going to work! People aren't afraid of the Hulk, and they won't be afraid of me!" Y/N yells back. She hopes she sounded confident saying what she said because she's not sure she believes it herself. She knows she's capable of a lot and she is technically a monster, so she couldn't fault people for being afraid of her.

Kate laughs, "You think I want people to be afraid of you?!"

"Why else would you leak my information?!" Y/N tries to pull the bear trap open, but the pain is causing her strength to weaken. She can't seem to get it off. She knows she could easily take the hunters and Berserkers down without having to move, but she's not sure she could concentrate enough to do so.

"Not everything is just about you." Kate stops ten feet away from me. "Is that really the best thing you could come up with?"

"Then why the fuck are you doing this?! For an army that wants to get rid of the supernatural, you seem to have a lot of them on your side!"

"They want you dead," Kate points back to the hunters behind her, "I, personally, think you're better off alive."

"Why?"

"Do you really think I told the world who you are so that I could kill you? Or—what did you say—that people will be afraid of you?"

Y/N's hands keep slipping from the metal trap and blood continues to pour from her ankle, "Then why did you do it?"

"For the same reason why you let Pepper Potts go—suffering for eternity is so much better than the instant kill."

Y/N rolls her eyes, "That doesn't explain anything. And I actually have a reason to make her suffer and you've got nothing on me."

"You want to know why I told the press who you are? It's not to make people afraid of you. If I wanted to do that, I would've also told them why you smell like wet dogs and have fun playing in the shadows." Kate walks closer to Y/N before kneeling a few feet away from her. "You've seen how the internet has reacted so far. Just wait until they start to really dig into your life."

"I don't understand."

"Do you really think the best they can do is find out where you live or who you're dating? Just wait until they find out about the multiple friends of yours that have died within the last few years or the fact that there seem to be a lot of unsolved murders under your dad's watch. Better yet, what happens when they start looking into Derek's past and find out about Paige?

"I'm going to watch as the world tears you and everyone you associate with limb from limb. I'm going to watch as the world plasters your face and your life on every news article, every gossip page, and every social media platform.

"I don't care if people fear you. I want them to fear the people closest to you. How much longer do you think they'll stick around once you ruin their lives just by association?"

Y/N scowls at Kate. She doesn't even know how to respond to Kate because Kate's right. If people were able to find where Derek lives, they'll be able to find more. They'll never be able to link him to Paige's death, but what about his sister's? Even though he had nothing to do with it—thanks to Stiles and Scott—he does have an arrest record for it. What other things could they find out about him?

What about her dad? There are indeed a lot of unsolved cases due to the supernatural being involved. There is also a suspicious number of deaths ruled 'animal attack.' Not too long ago there were human sacrifices going on too.

What about the rough patch he hit after her mom's death? Is it even possible for people to find out about that? What if this situation drives him into another rough patch?

Would being associated with her affect her friend's futures? If she gets exposed—which exposes them too—will that affect their college chances? Stiles is interested in working for the FBI; will this affect his chance to work with them?

It doesn't matter what she tells people or what she does, people will make their own judgments about her no matter what. If the extent of the Hydra experiments gets out, she will be branded a murderer. It won't matter her age at the time or that she was forced to do them, they'll see her as a monster. Bucky has been out of Hydra's grasp for over a decade and people still look at him with fear as if he'll become the Winter Soldier again if something slightly upsets him. While not everyone treats him like that, there is a loud, large majority that does.

"If that's all you wanted to do, then why gather an army to kill us?" Y/N asks.

"I don't want to kill all of you. That would make my whole plan irrelevant." Kate replies. "I just want to kill one of you."

"Why do you have to be so fucking vague?"

"When do people get obsessed with digging into people's lives? When drama happens. What's a bigger drama than you running off with the Avengers after Daddy Sheriff will no longer speak to you after his son was mysteriously killed by a wild animal?" Kate stands up from her kneeling position. "Do you think people will blame you or one of the other wolves you run around with? Do you think Scott will forgive you after you dragged him and his best friend into your world? What about the others?"

Y/N eyes start to glow bright blue and her fangs drop down in anger. She smirks as Kate takes a slight step back, but she doesn't see what Kate sees. She doesn't see that her eyes flicker from blue to black before going back to blue.

"What makes you think that I'm going to let you do that?" Y/N asks.

"I think that you find yourself to be a bit too busy to save him," Kate smirks, running and jumping down into the tunnels through the hatch Y/N just climbed out of—narrowly missing Y/N's claws that swipe at her.

As Y/N yells at Kate, the hunters and Berserkers start running toward her. She starts to pull at the bear trap in anger, trying to rip it apart. As her eyes go solid black, she rips the trap apart and off her ankle. Screaming in pain and anger, complete and utter darkness engulfs her, the hunters, the Berserkers, and their surroundings as darkness comes off Y/N in a wave of immense power.

"Where the hell did it go?!" Natasha yells out.

"I don't know!" Kira yells back.

Steve and Isaac are propped up against a tree waiting for the kanima venom to wear off as Nat and Kira circle around them in protection. The kanima keeps coming back to them but they've been able to hold it off so far.

"Are you sure we can't kill it?!"

"Scott says not to because it's not like the hunters! It doesn't want to hurt us! It's only doing what it's master says and we don't know if, whoever it is, is doing this willingly or not!"

"How does he know that?!"

"Personal experience!" Isaac yells out.

"I think I'm starting to get feeling back in my hands. I can feel my fingers moving." Steve says. He hates that it only took a little scratch on his neck to knock him down and prevent him from being a part of the fight.

Isaac glances down at Steve's hands, "As someone who can see your hands—they aren't moving."

"Well, yours aren't moving either!"

Nat and Kira quickly turn toward the right side of the trees as they hear footsteps quickly approaching them. They tighten their grips on their weapons as the footsteps get closer.

"Derek?" Kira lowers her sword as Derek and Chris step out of the tree line.

"Scott said that he needed help," Derek says. "What's going on?"

"They've got a kanima and some really big Berserkers," Isaac says from behind Kira.

"Isaac?"

"Hey, Derek. Hey, Mr. Argent. I'd greet you properly, but I can't move."

"What are you doing here?" Chris asks.

"Scott told us everything."

"Us?" Derek questions.

"Braeden's here too," Kira says.

"Great," Derek mumbles under his breath. He hasn't spoken to Braeden much since he and Y/N got together unless it had to do with supernatural business. There's no big reason why they don't talk, but there is a bit of an awkward tension between the three of them.

"The others are closer to the house. We're keeping these two safe until they can move again while the others are fighting whatever else." Natasha states, pretending not to notice Derek sigh after hearing what Kira said. She makes a mental note to ask Y/N about it later when all of this is over, and they’ve hopefully gotten closer.

"Chris, you stay with them, and I'll go help Scott."

"No!" Everyone's heads turn to look at Stiles and Peter running toward them. "We need everyone to be in the same spot. It's the only way we'll be able to kill the Anuk-Ite before the others die."

"What do you mean 'before the others die?'" Natasha questions.

"Malia and creepy Peter are currently almost statues for the rest of their lives."

"So is Uncle Bucky," Peter adds.

"What?!" Steve yells, trying to will his legs to move to go question Peter but nothing happens. His mind is racing. Bucky better not die on him again. He promised not to do that to Steve again.

"Hey! I can feel my hands again!" Isaac calls out. Steve glares at Isaac as Isaac's fingers start to slowly move. Steve's eyes quickly widen in horror as Isaac flicks out his claws before digging them into his leg.

"What are you doing?!"

"Triggering the healing process," Isaac grunts out, digging his claws in deeper.

"Like I was saying," Stiles says, pulling the attention back to him, "we need everyone to be together. It's too hard to catch the Anuk-Ite when we're all spread out. It's gone by the time we reach the area it's supposed to be in. If we're all in one spot, then it only has one place to attack us."

"We'll move toward Scott and the others," Derek states.

"Someone will need to carry those two," Kira says, pointing to Isaac and Steve behind her.

"No one needs to carry me!" Isaac yells, slowly standing up from the ground. "I'm okay!"

"If you scratch me, will I turn into a werewolf?" Steve asks, looking up at Isaac.

"No, I'm not an alpha. Even then it's pretty rare."

"Then scratch me to speed this up. I don't like not being able to do anything."

"I'm not sure if it works the same for humans."

"I'm a bit more than human. Just do it."

Isaac sighs in annoyance and flicks out his claws—bending down next to Steve's legs, "I'll try not to hit anything important." Steve watches as Isaac digs his claws into him—the claws easily pierce through his suit and into his thigh.

"One of us will still have to carry him until he can carry himself," Chris states.

"I've got him," Isaac grunts, pulling Steve up and putting him on his back in a fireman's carry. "Let's go."

Kira leads as the group starts to walk toward Scott and the others. Derek tries to focus on his surroundings so he can be ready if anything tries to attack them, but his mind is on Y/N. Is she okay? Is she hurt? Has she found Kate or is she still looking for her?

As they get closer to the house, the sounds of fighting become clearer. Emerging from the trees, they can see Scott and Liam fighting a large Berserker together. Next to them, Sam and Tony are fighting off the other three while Braeden is standing protectively in front of Wanda—who is propped up against the house and appears paralyzed.

"Kira, go help Scott and Liam. Isaac, go to Braeden. I'll go help the other two. The rest of you take down the kanima and anything else that shows up." Derek orders, charging toward the Berserker that just swiped at Sam while Stiles and Peter move toward the house.

Isaac runs over to Braeden and not-so-gently sets down Steve next to Wanda. Steve winces in pain as the feeling starts to come back to his legs.

"What happened to you?" Steve asks Wanda.

"The stupid lizard got me when my back was turned." Wanda practically growls out in anger.

"Good to see you back on your feet," Braeden says to Isaac, quickly glancing over at him before continuing to watch for the kanima.

"What's going on?" Isaac asks.

"Any hunters that were still left have now run away. It's just them now and the lizard."

"Have you seen Y/N again?"

"I haven't seen her since she ran off." Braeden looks behind her at Steve regaining movement of his limbs and Wanda eyeing Steve in jealousy. "Do you know who these people are?"

"Not a clue. Scott told me who they were, but I wasn't really paying attention."

"Aim for their masks!" Derek yells out, narrowly missing the bone claw that swiped at his face.

Tony aims his hand at the mask of the Berserker running his way. The mask is obliterated as soon as the powerful ray from his suit hits it. They watch as the Berserker quickly turns to dust.

"Why weren't we told that earlier?!" Sam yells out.

Derek ignores him as he knocks down the Berserker next to him. His fist slams down onto the mask before the Berserker moves to get up. The mask slightly cracks before shattering when he brings his fist down again. The Berserker now lies dead on the floor of the woods.

Derek looks up from the dead Berserker and watches as Scott jumps on the back of the Berserker he's fighting and rips the mask off it. To his left, Tony blasts the mask off the last standing Berserker.

"Thank god they're dead. I'm not sure I could've lasted much longer." Liam huffs out, gripping his side in pain.

"Where's the kanima?" Scott asks.

"Where's Y/N?" Derek asks, looking around at everyone for answers.

"She went looking for Kate a while ago," Isaac says.

"I'm goin–"

"Watch out!" Scott yells, tackling Derek to the ground as the kanima jumps out from the trees behind him.

The kanima lands on it's feet before turning toward Tony. It takes two large strides toward him before jumping in the air, claws ready to swipe at him. Before it reaches him, it is shot down by Chris, falling to the ground unconscious.

"I thought we weren't going to kill it?!" Kira yells out. She could've killed it a long time ago, but Scott told her not to.

"I didn't," Chris says, walking over to the kanima. "I shot it with some darts full of ketamine. It should be out for a while, but we should put some mountain ash around it just in case. We should also move it out of the way."

"I've got it," Isaac grumbles after nobody else moves. He drags the kanima out of the way and Chris follows him while digging through his bag looking for the extra mountain ash he brought.

The hair on the back of Derek's neck feels like it's standing up as he pushes Scott off him and rises from the ground, "Can you feel that?"

"Stiles, get ready," Scott says. "Everyone close your eyes."

Everyone closes their eyes as the uneasy feeling starts to wash over them. Stiles can hear someone murmuring close to him. He can't tell if it's something the Anuk-Ite is doing to him or if someone else is talking to it. He tries to hone his hearing in to locate the Anuk-Ite but he's not like the werewolves and superhumans next to him.

Stiles takes a deep breath—trying to think of what to do. That's when he feels some kind of magical pull. It feels like it's pulling him toward the Anuk-Ite. He can sense the Anuk-Ite getting closer to him, but he doesn't understand why nothing else is happening. Where's the vision trying to get him to open his eyes or anything?

Stiles can feel his heart beating faster as he senses the Anuk-ite standing in front of him. Trying to think quickly, he pours a bit of the mountain ash into his hand before blowing it into the Anuk-Ite's face. Stepping back as the Anuk-Ite struggles in the cloud of ash, Stiles opens his eyes and throws the rest of the mountain ash in a circle around it.

He watches as the Anuk-Ite's powers turn on itself and turns itself into stone before disintegrating into ash.

"It's gone!" Stiles yells out.

Scott is the first person to open his eyes, "What happened?"

"I don't know. Its powers didn't seem to work on me, and I could just sense it in front of me, so I threw the mountain ash around it and now it's gone."

"What do you mean it's powers didn't work on you?" Everyone else slowly opens their eyes to look at the interaction between Scott and Stiles.

"It's supposed to mess with your mind, but nothing happened."

"Nothing happened to me either," Wanda speaks up, standing up from her spot on the ground now that the kanima venom has worn off. "I could hear Steve speaking to something, but I didn't get anything. I think my magic blocked it."

"I could hear Bucky speaking to me...Bucky!" Steve's eyes widen before he runs off in the direction Bucky's supposed to be.

"I don't have magic though. I don't understand why nothing happened?" Stiles can't seem to wrap his head around the situation.

"Maybe you do and you just don't know it," Scott says.

Stiles goes to say something before Derek cuts him off, "You can figure it out later. We need to find Y/N."

"She's a bit tied up at the moment!" Everyone's heads turn to look at Kate as she emerges from the house—claws wrapping around Stiles' throat.

Stiles struggles against Kate's grip, but it only seems to tighten, "You little bitch!"

"That's not a very nice thing to say." Kates tuts.

"You're outnumbered, Kate. We both know it, so let Stiles go." Scott says, trying to subtly move closer to them.

Kate laughs a little to herself, "It's been years and you have yet to catch me. I think I'll take my chances." Out of the corner of her eye, she can see Chris trying to move into a position to get a shot at her. She pulls Stiles closer to her body so that if someone tries to hurt her, they hurt him too.

"It's over, Kate. Any hunters left standing are now gone. They left you." Derek says, his glowing bright red eyes never leaving her hand around Stiles' throat.

"Derek, you nev–" she cuts herself off as a cloud of darkness engulfs them.

"What the hell?" Sam mutters. He tries to turn on some lights on his suit to see but they don't make a difference.

Stiles screams, falling to the ground, as Kate's grip on his neck is released and something pushes him forward—if anyone asks him later, he will deny that the scream came from him.

"Stiles?!" Scott yells out. He wants to go to him, but he doesn't know where he is. He tries to use his werewolf senses but it's as if they've been dulled. He can't sense anything.

Almost as quickly as the darkness came, it quickly disappears. As their surroundings become apparent, they notice Stiles standing up from the ground while staring at something in shock in the house that they can't seem to see.

"What just happened?" Peter asks.

"Sorry about that." Y/N steps out of the house with a slight limp, her body covered in blood. "I kinda lost control there and I didn't know how to control it. I didn't even know I could do it."

Derek sighs in relief and runs toward Y/N, scooping her up in his arms and pulling her into a tight hug, "Are you okay?"

"My ankle has seen better days, but I'll live," she murmurs, burying her face into his neck and hugging him just as tight.

"What happened?" Scott asks.

"I got caught in a bear trap and Kate ran off while her little followers tried to kill me, so I killed them first." She pulls away from Derek and raises her hand as she cuts off Scott from trying to say something. "I know. Killing people is bad, but I only killed the ones that I had to, and that just happened to be all of them."

"So what you're saying is you robbed me of seeing Thor fight because 'we don't want to kill people we don't have to' but you went ahead and did it anyways?!" Stiles yells. He doesn't care that Thor stayed behind or that she killed anyone—he's just in a bit of shock and he doesn't know how to react to everything. He still doesn't know how to react to what happened with the Anuk-Ite.

"What happened to Kate?" Isaac asks, moving out from his position in the woods.

Y/N steps into the house and grabs a chain that's lying on the floor. Yanking harshly on the chain, Kate comes flying out of the house, chains wrapped around her, and lands in front of Stiles. She's cursing Y/N out but everyone ignores her.

"Where did the chains come from?" Natasha asks.

"I made them," Y/N smiles proudly.

"What are we going to do with her?" Kira questions.

"I've got a few ideas," Tony says, glaring down at Kate.

"We aren't going to do anything," Y/N says, pulling a matchbox out of her pocket and holding it out to Derek, "You are."

Derek looks at her confused before Chris moves closer to her with a bottle of lighter fluid in his hand, "I told you you didn't want to know what I got in my bag."

Y/N grabs the lighter fluid from Chris and pours it on Kate. Kate's eyes squeeze shut, and she sputters as some of it gets in her mouth. Stiles steps back before any of it can get on him—he's not trying to burn to death too.

"Ready?" Y/N looks at Derek who's looking at her with so much love in his eyes.

"Always," Derek says, grabbing the matchbox from Y/N's hand.

"Make sure the fire stays contained to her and doesn't set the rest of the woods on fire," Y/N says, looking around at the Avengers and hoping one of them has the powers to do that.

Derek pulls out a match from the box and lights it on fire. He takes a deep breath, staring at the small flame, and throws the match onto Kate's body. She screams out in pain as her body starts to burn. They watch as she continues to scream agony before her screams come to an end, but her body continues to burn.

As they watch the last of her burn, Steve, Bucky, Peter Hale, and Malia run out of the woods with looks of confusion and fear on their faces.

"What's going on?" Steve asks, his eyes landing on the fire burning.

"It's over," Y/N nods her head at Wanda who extinguishes the fire with her magic, "let's go home." She grabs Derek's hand and starts to walk away from Kate and what's left of the hunter's safehouse.

"How are you feeling?" Tony asks Y/N.

It's been a week since the fight against Kate, the hunters, and the others. It was a big night for the FBI and sheriff's offices who arrested all the hunters that were still alive. Tony made sure to clear all the dead hunters before the police arrived, even though Sheriff Stilinski and Scott's dad wouldn't have questioned it.

Rumors and conspiracies are still circulating online about Y/N, her family, and friends. While Lydia has been keeping up to date with everything, Y/N completely turned off her phone and refused to turn it back on until she figured everything out.

After the big fight, Y/N and Derek went back to their place to relax and take a few days for themselves. The Avengers went back to their lake house and have been waiting to hear from Y/N. They understood why she needed time to herself and why she turned her phone off, but Tony's eyes never left his phone hoping she'd reach out. When she finally texted and asked to meet at the lake house, he nearly fell running down the stairs to tell everyone.

"I'm fine," Y/N gives him a small smile. She doesn't want to go into all her current feelings or else they'd be here for a few days. She's currently sitting on a sofa in the middle of the Avenger's lake house with Derek to her right and the Avengers spread out around them.

"Whatever you want to do, we understand." Wanda blurts out. "This has been really confusing us, but it's definitely been more confusing for you." Wanda sat everyone down the night before and gave them a stern talking to about how they can't control Y/N and they can't force her to do anything that she doesn't want to.

"This has been a little more than just confusing, but I've done some thinking and I know what I want to do," Y/N says as Derek places a hand on her thigh in comfort. "I do want a relationship with you."

"Really?" Peter asks, smiling like he just won a big prize.

"Yes, but I'm not abandoning Beacon Hills and I'm not abandoning my family here."

"That sounds pretty reasonable," Bruce says.

"I also just need you to be patient with me. This is a lot, and I can't promise that there won't be days where I lock myself away and have to get away from everything. I also can't promise that within a week we're all going to be super close or anything. We're all strangers to each other. Yes, you knew me when I was really little and I get glimpses of memories, or sometimes things feel familiar, but we are all completely different people now."

"We understand," Steve gives her a small smile of reassurance.

"Thank you. Also, one more thing," Y/N looks directly at Bucky, "Derek means everything to me, and his place in my life is not allowed to be questioned or anything."

Bucky huffs in slight annoyance, "I won't say anything...anymore."

Y/N smiles in relief, "Great. Now we just have to do the hard part."

"What's that?" Tony questions.

"Making a public statement."

Dozens of journalists and photographers are waiting patiently for the Avengers press conference to start. They already know what it's about since it's being held in front of the sheriff's station in Beacon Hills.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" Derek asks. He and Y/N are currently sitting in her dad's office with Tony, Peter, Stiles, and the sheriff himself.

"Yeah, I just want to get this over with before Lydia tells me about another conspiracy about how I'm lying for money because my boyfriend's money has started to run dry due to my 'spending issue.'" Y/N rolls her eyes. Those aren't even the worst of it but Lydia refuses to tell her about those.

"And you're sure you don't want me up there with you?" Tony questions.

"If you're up there with me, it will look like I'm choosing the Avengers over my family here."

Tony tries not to flinch at her calling them the Avengers and not her family too. It will take some getting used to, but he doesn't want to run her off by forcing her to talk about them exactly like the family she grew up with.

"But you want us to go up with you?" Stiles points between himself and Peter.

"You're both around my age. It shows that you've confirmed my identity with at least one Avenger up there, but it also shows that I'm not abandoning my Beacon Hills family with you up there. People are also less likely to say things about you two than Tony and Dad."

Lydia opens the office door before Stiles can reply, "Y/N, they're ready."

Y/N huffs, standing up and looking at both Stiles and Peter, "Let's get this over with so I can home and take a nap."

"A nap?" Peter questions.

"Well, I plan on doing something else too, but I'm sparing the others in the room from hearing about it." She glances over at Tony and the sheriff.

"That's already more than I want to hear," Tony says, frowning while looking between Y/N and Derek. They promised not to say anything about their relationship and Derek has proven to be a good boyfriend to her, but he doesn't want to hear about what they do.

Y/N places a quick kiss on Derek's lips before walking out of the room with Stiles and Peter trailing behind her. She walks out of the sheriff's station and walks onto the little stage they have set up. The crowd turns silent as she steps up to the podium as Stiles and Peter stand silently behind her.

Y/N clears her throat and looks out at the crowd of people and cameras, "Hi. There's been a lot of speculation and rumors about who I am so I'm here to clear a few things up. My name is Y/N Stilinski, but you may also know me by my other name, Y/N Stark."

Chapter Text

One Year Later

Y/N hums to the song playing in her car as she drives up to the newly renovated Hale house—technically it's Derek's and her house, but she likes just calling the Hale house. Derek planned on renovating the house himself with a few of the other pack members, but he ended up renovating with pack members and the Avengers.

Tony wanted to use his money to pay a team to renovate the house as quickly as possible, but Derek wanted to be a part of the renovation considering it was his house. He also didn't feel comfortable with Tony paying for everything. They ended up compromising by letting Tony pay for half, but they had to renovate it themselves.

Derek was surprised the first day Tony showed up with a few more Avengers in tow. He couldn't say he was very pleased seeing them either. He was hoping to renovate the house in peace with the occasional forced conversation between himself and Tony or ordering the pack to do a few things. He was even more surprised when he didn't hate them being there. It was a pretty good way to get to know Y/N's other family.

It was also a good way for Y/N to get to know her Avengers family. Although Tony built another Avenger's headquarters just outside of Beacon Hills to be closer to her, she still had a job she had to go to and they weren't her only family. Tony offered her jobs with the Avengers multiple times, but she turned them down every time. He even offered her a position to be a part of the Avengers, but she wanted to work on controlling her powers before she potentially used them to save people from aliens or whatever else they fight.

Three times a week Y/N would drive up to the house to help—well, her version of helping. She let Derek and Tony handle all electrical and plumbing details while she sat to the side and talked about her day or gossiped about people from work. She also helped Steve, Bucky, and Sam make a few furniture pieces by watching them do all the hard work and then adding any details she wanted on them, such as paint or accessories.

Pack members would also come by to help tear things down or build things up. None of them knew what they were doing, but Derek would teach them, and everything turned out okay. Stiles was like Y/N and didn't do much to help but he would be there. He and Peter grew closer as Y/N's brothers and found out they have a lot in common. It took them a few weeks, but they eventually stopped being passive-aggressive to each other and became friends—but they still bicker like an old married couple.

Once rooms were built, she, Lydia, Kira, Wanda, and Nat would paint the rooms and go out and buy things for them. They've definitely come back from a shopping trip or two with too many things, but Derek can't complain when he sees how happy Y/N is.

He also can't complain when his business is thriving, so money is not an issue. It wasn't an issue before—thanks to the money he inherited from his family—but now he doesn't think it will ever be an issue. Since he's dating 'the Y/N Stark,' people like to drive out of their way just to bring their cars to Hale Garage in hopes of possibly meeting him or getting a glimpse of Y/N.

He also started restoring old cars and motorcycles and selling them. It started with a few motorcycles someone abandoned in front of the garage and now he's selling vintage cars in big shows all over the state.

He has also somehow gotten a little fandom of his own. He has no idea how because he doesn't have any social media, nor does he willingly put himself in the public eye. He can always tell if someone specifically requests for him at the garage if they're doing it because of his relationship with Y/N or if it's just because of him.

If it's because of him, there is typically a nervous client, possible flirting, giddy giggles, and conversations with their friends when they think he can't hear them. Someone even asked him out once, but he shot that down very quickly. That client won't be coming back anytime soon—especially since Malia overheard the whole thing and started laughing so hard she almost fell out of her chair.

On days that Y/N wasn't at the Hale house, she liked to spend her time with her other dad—the sheriff. She knows he wishes he could've also contributed to the rebuilding of the house. He just didn't have the means financially nor the time to help. On top of his regular sheriff duties, there was a lot of paperwork and stress that came after the big fight against Kate and the Hunters.

On nights that he worked late, she'd bring him dinner and talk about their days. On nights he wasn't working, he'd go by the loft to have dinner with her, Derek, and Stiles. Tony and Peter would sometimes join but they didn't want to intrude too much. Tony could tell that he made the sheriff a bit uncomfortable due to who he was, but he never said anything to him. They got along but they weren't going to be best friends any time soon.

She's spoken to some of the other Avengers, like Clint and Thor, but she doesn't see them very much. She's only met Clint a handful of times because he likes to keep to himself on his farm. The most time she's spent with him was when she and Derek stayed at his farm for a weekend as a little get-to-know-you thing. They had a lot of fun, and they text now and then, but it's nothing too serious.

She also doesn't see Thor much since he spends most of his time on Asgard—she's also pretty sure he avoids her as much as possible. He still blames himself for the night she was 'taken' by Hydra even though she has told him multiple times that it's not his fault—Pepper would've still done what she did whether he took her to bed or not.

As Y/N drives past the new gates at the front of the property, she can see several cars parked outside of the Hale House. She smiles a bit to herself as she realizes what's going on. Pulling in front of the house and getting out of the car, she can hear people on the other side of the house. Walking through the house and to the backyard, she steps back outside to all her friends and family setting up tables and birthday decorations.

"Spider-boy, lift the right side of the banner a bit while you're up there! It's a bit unev–hey! Happy Birthday!" Stiles awkwardly shouts as he notices her. Everyone turns to Stiles before shouting 'Happy birthday' at the sight of Y/N standing near the backdoor.

"Why are you home so early?" Derek asks, walking up to Y/N and trying to block her from looking at the scene behind him.

"I'm happy to see you too, babe," Y/N playfully rolls her eyes before giving Derek a quick peck on the lips. "My boss let me leave early since it's my birthday. Well, second birthday, but she understood."

"I still don't understand why you didn't just take the day off."

"That's because I used up my vacation days putting in time off for our little vacation in about a week. I'd much rather take time off to spend two weeks naked on the private island we're going to then have a few free hours this morning." She can hear some of the people behind Derek pretending to gag letting her know that they're listening in on their conversation.

She squeals and laughs as Derek bends down and throws her over his shoulder. Walking into the house, Derek lightly slaps her ass as he walks her up to their bedroom. Entering their shared bedroom, he throws her onto the bed before hovering over her and staring lovingly into her eyes.

"Why are you throwing me another birthday party? You already threw me one on my April birthday." Y/N questions. Not only did she gain another family, but she also gained another birthday. She has the birthday she celebrates which marks the day she arrived at the Stilinskis and now the birthday she was with the Avengers.

"I'm not the one who planned this. This is all on Tony. I also think this might be more for them than it is for you since it's the first time they get to celebrate today with you." Derek says. The only thing Derek did was reel Tony in. Tony wanted to throw a massive party and invite as many people as possible, but he knew that would be way too much for Y/N. He knew she'd like something at home with her friends and family. "Now, I need you to change out of your work clothes and I'm going to go back downstairs and see why in a group of superhumans and wolves, no one heard you get here."

"You didn't hear me either," She teases.

"That's because I was trying to be a good son-in-law and listen to your dad tell me about a new case he's working on. He wanted my advice."

"Son-in-law?"

"Mhm, now get dressed and try to act surprised when you come back downstairs," He leans down to press a kiss on her cheek before standing and walking toward their bedroom door.

"I'll try!" She yells as he walks out of the room.

Y/N gets up from the bed and walks to her closet. Stripping out of her work clothes, she changes into something a little nicer. Walking out of the closet, she touches up her hair and makeup before walking downstairs toward the party.

Opening the backdoor, her family and friends all turn to her and yell, "Happy Birthday!"

"Oh my god! I had no idea!" She feigns shock.

"Shut up," Lydia rolls her eyes before pulling Y/N into a hug. "Happy Birthday and make sure to open my present first."

One by one Y/N goes around greeting everyone and thanking them for the party. She's not sure whose idea it was but she'll ask Derek after everyone leaves.

"Nice to see you two again. What has it been? A week?" Y/N teases, walking up to Steve and Bucky.

"A week too long," Bucky teases back, pulling her into a hug.

"And you leave in a week too," Steve says, pulling her out of Bucky's arms and into his own.

"Yes, well then we'll have to have another game night before we leave," She smiles up at him. After they got to know each other a bit while working on the house, she and Derek would invite Steve and Bucky over once a week for a game night. Sometimes they don't even play games, sometimes they'll just work on a puzzle and talk.

It's helped her a lot speaking to someone who has also had personal experience with Hydra. While she can't remember everything that happened to her there, she sometimes gets dreams—no, nightmares—that seem more like memories.

It's also helped her become a lot closer to them, as well as them becoming closer to Derek. She knows that they sometimes meet up with some of the other wolves to go for runs through the forest. They've even been to a few car shows with him.

"We're holding you to that," Bucky says.

"Well, Uncle Bucky, Uncle Steve, thank you for being here but I've got more people to go around and thank so I will talk with you some more later," Steve and Bucky's smiles get impossibly wider at her calling them her uncles. It's something that started two months ago and they get happier every time she says it.

Walking over to Scott and Liam, she pulls them both into a tight group hug, "Thank you both for being here. I'm sure you have better things to do with your day."

"Not really," Liam groans, pushing Y/N away from him.

"Do you really think Stiles would let us not be here?" Scott asks, pulling away from Y/N.

"I feel so loved," Y/N pushes Scott in a teasing manner. "Now I'm going to talk to some more people and if I look over here that means I need you to rescue me."

She pats them both on the back before moving over to Natasha, Wanda, Bruce, and Sam.

"Happy birthday future falcon," Sam says, pulling Y/N into a hug.

"Future falcon?"

"Yeah, we just need to get you a pair of wings and you can be just like your favorite uncle!"

"I don't think getting me a pair of wings will make me just like Bucky," Y/N teases, smirking at the look of shock on Sam's face.

"You take that back."

"I'm going to pretend that you just said my name instead," Bruce says.

"Even if you were her favorite uncle, why would she want to be like you when she could be like her favorite aunt?" Natasha smirks, pointing to herself.

"And you think that's you?" Wanda asks.

"Who else would it be?"

The smile on Y/N's face never leaves as she watches them bicker back and forth about who's her favorite aunt and uncle. Honestly, she doesn't have a favorite. She's closer to some than others, but she could never tell you who she'd consider her favorite.

Natasha has been teaching her some more hand-to-hand combat as well as how to use a gun. She can't say that using a gun is her favorite thing to do—especially since she's been shot several times by them—but it's nice to know if she ever needs to use one as a last resort.

Wanda has been helping her learn how to control her powers—even though Wanda isn't in the most control either. She's also been working with Stiles to awaken the magic within him. He can't do a lot just yet, but Wanda thinks he could be really powerful one day.

With Sam, he helped a lot with the renovations, and he likes to bring Y/N lunch at work at least twice a week—he even brings Melissa lunch from time to time. He will bring her lunch and they'll talk about what's going on in their lives or get into heated debates about their favorite shows. They once spent her entire lunch arguing about who's the better Winchester brother.

Y/N's probably the least close to Bruce—he's closer to Lydia than her. The work that he does really fascinates Lydia and she ended up getting an internship with the Avengers to work with him. Y/N will sometimes tag along when they are working on things outside of things for the Avengers, like hospitals. She doesn't understand everything like they do but it's nice to at least spend time with them.

"Right Y/N?" Sam's voice pulls her out of her head.

"Um...right?" Y/N looks between them with a confused look on her face.

"Were you even listening?" Natasha asks.

"Um, what's that? I think someone's calling for me." Y/N turns around and quickly walks away from them before they can say anything.

"Y/N, will you tell Stiles that there is no such thing as mermaids?!" Y/N looks over to where Peter is calling for her. He's standing next to Stiles while Derek is sitting on a wooden table next to them with his feet propped up on a chair and an annoyed look on his face.

"Y/N, will you please tell Spidey-boy here that mermaids exist?! If werewolves and aliens exist, then so do mermaids!" Stiles yells.

Y/N walks over to them and sits on the table next to Derek, "Why are we fighting about mermaids?"

"They started talking about vampires and somehow the conversation turned into this," Derek says.

"What do you think Derek? Mermaids, real or not?" Stiles asks, annoyed that Peter thinks he knows supernatural creatures better than him.

"Why don't you go to the ocean and find out?"

"Y/N?"

"I'd like to believe there are," Y/N says.

"Not you too," Peter groans.

"What? After watching H2O as a kid, my biggest dream was to become a mermaid. You're not a scary monster if you're a mermaid."

"Damn, now I feel bad for saying they don't exist."

"I don't think you're a scary monster," Derek nudges her with his shoulder.

"I don't think you're a scary monster either," Y/N smiles, leaning in to press a kiss on Derek's lips while Stiles and Peter groan in disgust at their affection. "So, where's the other Peter?"

"He's at the garage. He should be closing up soon."

Y/N looks around at the other people in the yard and sighs, "Okay, I guess I should go say hello to the others, but I'll be right back."

"I'll be here waiting," Derek smiles at her as she gets up and walks away.

After saying hello and thank you to Kira, Mason, Thor, Clint, and Loki, she walks over to Melissa and the sheriff, "Are you two having fun?"

"So much fun," Melissa says, pulling Y/N into a hug.

"I'm surprised you were able to get the night off, Dad. I thought you had a big case you're working on?"

"I do, but it's your second birthday so I took the night off. They should be able to survive one night without me." Sheriff Stilinski says.

"I don't know. This is Beacon Hills, so you never know." Y/N teases.

"Well, then let's hope they can at least last a few hours without me."

"Is Chris coming?" Y/N looks over at Melissa.

"He said he and Isaac were busy with something, so they won't be making it," Melissa says.

"Good. We can finally get through one dinner without Scott and Isaac being completely oblivious to each other."

The sheriff snorts out a laugh at her comment, "Instead we just have to deal with you and Derek."

"You love Derek!" Y/N yells in defense.

"Yes, but I don't love watching him feel up my daughter."

Melissa looks at something past Y/N before looking back at her, "I think you have one more person you have yet to speak to."

Y/N looks over her shoulder to see Tony looking at her before quickly looking away when he notices her looking back at him.

"Go, we can talk more later," Sheriff Stilinski says.

"Okay," Y/N wraps her arms around the sheriff and hugs him tight, "I love you, Dad."

He hugs her back just as tight, "I love you too."

She unwraps her arms from around him and makes her way over to Tony who's sitting by himself at one of the tables, "Mind if I join you?"

"Not at all," Tony pulls out the seat next to him for her to sit in. "Are you having fun?"

"I get two birthdays, of course, I'm having fun!"

"Good, I'm glad you don't mind us doing this."

"You're also my family and you celebrate my birthday today so we will also celebrate today," Y/N says, not noticing that the smile on Tony's face gets bigger when she calls him family. "Have you spoken to Morgan recently?"

After a few deep conversations with Tony, Y/N convinced him to try to mend his relationship with Morgan. He wasn't a very present father to her since he resented Pepper getting pregnant after Y/N was 'taken.'" Morgan isn't his biggest fan and was very close to her mother until the truth about her came out. Tony was quite shocked when she reached out to him and said she wanted to get to know him more—Y/N thinks she feels responsible for something that is not her fault nor was it ever.

Morgan hasn't spoken to Y/N yet, but Y/N's grateful that she hasn't. While Pepper is the only person to blame in the situation, there are a few thoughts in the very back of her mind that make her resent Morgan just a little. Y/N hates that those thoughts are there but it's natural for her to have those after everything Hydra put her through. She tries to tell herself that without Hydra, she wouldn't be where she is today, but she thinks it's stupid that she had to go through something so traumatizing just to end up where she is. If Pepper didn't want her, she could have adopted her out to the Stilinskis with no trauma necessary.

"Not recently, but while you're on vacation, Peter and I are going to go to New York and spend some time with her," Tony replies.

"Thank you for giving us the vacation by the way."

"You say that as if you don't thank me every time you see me."

"That's because I'm really grateful for it." Y/N smiles back at him.

Tony rolls his eyes at her, "Just make sure when you come back, I'm not a grandpa."

"Trust me, that is not going to happen," Y/N laughs a little at the thought.

"Good. I'm way too young for that."

"Aren't you lik–"

"I'm too young!" Tony cuts her off quickly.

"Got it," Y/N laughs lightly at his antics. "Thank you for the birthday party...Dad."

Tony can feel tears well up in his eyes hearing her call him dad for the first time since they've reunited, "Anything for you." He throws his arm around her shoulders and pulls her into a hug, "Happy birthday, Petal."

Chapter Text

[This is set when Derek and Y/N get home after the major fight at the end.]

 Y/N signs in relief for the first time in a week. Derek locks the door behind them as they walk into their empty apartment. Kicking off their shoes next to the front door, they are both covered in dirt and dried blood, and their clothes are partially ripped from the fight.

“I think I might sleep for a week,” Y/N groans, flopping face-down on the couch. She’ll hate herself later when she has to clean the stains she’s making. Luckily all her wounds are closed, so any blood on her is old.

“I think I heard Stiles and Scott talking about coming over tomorrow, but I can hold them off if you want me to,” Derek replies. He throws his keys into the bowl on the table next to their front door.

Y/N huffs in frustration before turning her head so she’s no longer inhaling the seat of the couch, “Can’t they leave us alone for one day? I swear I haven’t had a single day alone since the others got here.”

“Oh, do I need to go get a hotel so you can have some alone time?” Derek teases.

“You know I don’t include you in that statement. Especially since the last time we were alone you were in a coma.”

“Well, we’re alone right now,” Derek smirks, looking down at her as he stands next to the couch, “and I’m no longer on the brink of death.”

Y/N sits up on the couch and lightly punches Derek in the arm, “Don’t joke about that!”

Derek laughs before sitting down next to her. “I’m sorry,” he mumbles, pulling Y/N into his arms and pressing a quick kiss to her forehead.

Y/N doesn’t respond but cuddles into his embrace. She feels like she still hasn’t processed everything that has happened within the last week or so. Out of everything, the thing she can’t stop thinking about the most is almost losing Derek. She’s scared she’ll close her eyes and see her blood-covered hands again.

“You know I’m never going to leave you, right?” Derek asks. With his right arm wrapped around her, his hand starts to slowly run up and down her arm in a comforting manner.

“I know.”

“No matter what happens, I will always be here for you.”

Y/N groans, “Can we stop being so serious and cute and talk about something else?” She feels like the only conversations she’s had lately have been serious.

Derek smirks down at her, “What do you want to talk about then?”

Y/N looks up at him before peeling herself away from him and standing up from the couch. She walks toward the staircase leading up to the second. When she reaches the bottom of the stairs, she turns to look at Derek who is staring at her quizzically. She grabs the top of her pants and tugs them off along with her underwear. Still staring at Derek, she also tugs off her shirt and bra. She gives him a little smirk and a wink as he takes in her naked figure, “I think I’m going to go shower. Too bad I don’t have any to shower with.”

She smiles innocently as he gets up off the couch and walks over to her. His eyes linger over her body before locking onto her eyes, “I can think of someone who’d love to shower with you.”